translate_v diverse_a other_o treatise_n also_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a as_o didimus_n work_n touch_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n epistle_n to_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o diverse_a other_o such_o and_o because_o none_o shall_v say_v what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o other_o more_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o into_o the_o english_a etc_n etc_n for_o they_o can_v well_o admit_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o any_o other_o that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n translate_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o his_o own_o native_a country_n tongue_n we_o have_v therefore_o antiquity_n enough_o on_o our_o side_n for_o proof_n of_o our_o diverse_a translation_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o fear_v or_o make_v account_n of_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o these_o new_a divine_n pretend_v spring_n of_o such_o translation_n or_o any_o thing_n regard_v the_o sharp_a censure_n and_o check_n of_o diverse_a comptroller_n that_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o do_n but_o hold_v on_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n translate_n write_v and_o endyte_v send_v his_o book_n onewhile_o to_o virgin_n one_o other_o while_n to_o marry_a woman_n sometime_o to_o widow_n but_o ever_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o person_n or_o other_o be_v still_o exercise_v and_o occupy_v in_o such_o do_n and_o i_o marvel_v why_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o offend_v that_o every_o nation_n shall_v have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n see_v in_o some_o place_n of_o their_o write_n they_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n do_v not_o aeneas_n silvius_n which_o be_v afterward_o pope_n and_o call_v pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o when_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .900_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a contention_n at_o rome_n whether_o the_o hungarian_n shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n yea_o or_o no_o that_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n 150._o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o tongue_n give_v thanks_n unto_o his_o holy_a name_n whereupon_o say_v this_o aeneas_n the_o council_n break_v up_o and_o the_o contention_n surcease_v so_o that_o by_o this_o story_n whosoever_o deny_v god_n people_n god_n service_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a tongue_n resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n these_o man_n count_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o a_o woman_n a_o child_n or_o a_o artificer_n shall_v talk_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n we_o may_v hear_v woman_n child_n and_o artificer_n understand_v more_o of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n than_o a_o number_n of_o some_o ruddy_a rabbin_n that_o notwithstanding_o look_v very_o high_a and_o lofty_a moses_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n and_o opinion_n for_o when_o jehosuah_n his_o servant_n will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o forbid_v heldad_n and_o medad_n from_o prophesy_v he_o answer_v 11._o will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o all_o christ_n command_v little_a child_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v forbid_v 10._o but_o who_o may_v not_o more_o just_o think_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o hear_v woman_n child_n and_o artificer_n patter_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o a_o tongue_n that_o they_o so_o little_o understand_v that_o cardinal_n ascanius_n parot_n at_o rome_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o yea_o the_o crow_n that_o salute_v augustus_n can_v say_v his_o aue_fw-la caesar_n better_a than_o they_o can_v their_o aue_fw-la maria._n and_o sure_o if_o the_o new_a divine_n godly_a intention_n may_v not_o in_o this_o case_n help_v at_o a_o pinch_n they_o may_v also_o say_v and_o say_v true_o as_o a_o other_o crow_n do_v at_o another_o time_n we_o have_v lose_v all_o our_o labour_n so_o little_o do_v god_n allow_v such_o godly_a intention_n for_o he_o bid_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o horse_n and_o mule_n 32._o in_o who_o there_o be_v none_o understanding_n then_o see_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n aswell_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o new_a so_o full_a and_o whole_a on_o our_o side_n see_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n see_v s._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o instruction_n see_v we_o have_v example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n permit_v all_o man_n to_o have_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o tongue_n see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v of_o old_a time_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o ethelstanes_n day_n and_o in_o the_o saxon_n tongue_n ne_o yet_o of_o that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v hear_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o language_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n either_o threaten_v or_o promise_v but_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n nothing_o do_v by_o christ_n of_o old_a but_o the_o same_o in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o be_v daily_a do_v for_o christ_n be_v new_o bear_v among_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v herodes_n that_o go_v about_o to_o murder_v he_o in_o his_o cradle_n even_o at_o this_o day_n 5._o he_o notwithstanding_o grow_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n even_o at_o this_o day_n he_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o malady_n leprous_a demoniac_n dumb_a blind_a deaf_a dropsy_n palsy_n bloody_a flux_n at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o we_o say_v son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v we_o whole_a yea_o he_o raise_v man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n even_o at_o this_o day_n 6._o he_o teach_v threaten_v promise_v comfort_v even_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v jew_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o veil_a moses_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o brightness_n in_o these_o day_n he_o have_v scribe_n pharisee_n and_o saducee_n that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o catch_v and_o entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n even_o now_o a_o day_n also_o he_o have_v more_o than_o one_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n to_o buy_v and_o more_o than_o one_o iscarioth_n to_o sell_v he_o at_o this_o day_n herode_fw-la pilot_n and_o their_o crewes_n want_v not_o to_o mock_v whip_n and_o crucify_v he_o yea_o to_o keep_v he_o down_o also_o in_o his_o grave_n that_o he_o rise_v not_o again_o even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v still_o also_o at_o this_o day_n his_o little_a flock_n that_o do_v and_o will_v depend_v upon_o he_o say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o new_a divine_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o still_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o stick_v to_o that_o old_a divinity_n but_o because_o many_o man_n be_v lead_v not_o so_o much_o either_o with_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o with_o authority_n of_o doctor_n to_o fulfil_v my_o promise_n and_o somedeal_o to_o satisfy_v if_o happy_o it_o may_v be_v their_o preposterous_a zeal_n and_o perverse_a judgement_n i_o will_v show_v also_o that_o the_o best_a and_o sound_a of_o the_o old_a doctor_n have_v always_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o all_o people_n at_o all_o time_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o if_o any_o man_n as_o delight_v in_o a_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o or_o need_v shall_v require_v so_o much_o i_o will_v also_o by_o the_o old_a doctor_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o such_o as_o think_v the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o they_o and_o that_o variety_n of_o translation_n cause_n and_o breed_v error_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o for_o worthiness_n either_o of_o life_n or_o learning_n that_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o greek_n for_o very_o the_o greek_n be_v able_a to_o show_v as_o many_o worthy_a writer_n of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o latin_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n if_o i_o say_v not_o more_o but_o because_o perhaps_o some_o romanist_n or_o latin_a man_n may_v hit_v upon_o this_o writing_n which_o if_o he_o be_v partial_o affect_v towards_o the_o latin_a doctor_n
case_n both_o here_o in_o our_o country_n and_o abroad_o who_o listen_v to_o mark_v and_o consider_v they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o christian_n have_v be_v make_v away_o and_o murder_v upon_o very_a light_n and_o trifle_a occasion_n and_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n where_o tyrant_n do_v reign_v for_o in_o tertullian_n day_n which_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n if_o the_o river_n tiber_n at_o rome_n have_v flow_v up_o to_o the_o wall_n if_o nilus_n the_o river_n in_o egypt_n have_v not_o water_v their_o field_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o rain_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o earthquake_n apolog._n dearth_n or_o plague_n by_o and_o by_o the_o people_n will_v cry_v to_o have_v the_o christian_n throw_v to_o the_o lion_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o rid_v the_o country_n of_o they_o and_o to_o deface_v their_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n but_o what_o follow_v hereof_o uery_o nothing_o less_o than_o they_o wéen_v for_o tertullian_n tell_v they_o plain_o torment_v rack_n condemn_v and_o make_v we_o away_o and_o your_o unjust_a deal_n with_o we_o be_v but_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o innocence_n therefore_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o suffer_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n the_o more_o exquisite_a your_o cruelty_n be_v toward_o we_o the_o more_o it_o allure_v to_o take_v our_o part_n and_o whereas_o they_o call_v we_o sectary_n as_o than_o they_o do_v the_o christian_n let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o we_o see_v our_o quarrel_n and_o they_o our_o slander_n and_o they_o so_o like_a and_o tell_v they_o as_o tertullian_n tell_v scapula_n the_o roman_n precedent_n that_o this_o sect_n shall_v not_o fail_v or_o decay_v but_o the_o more_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o the_o more_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v build_v up_o and_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v our_o condemner_n let_v we_o also_o say_v such_o and_o such_o consecrator_n of_o our_o condemnation_n we_o rejoice_v in_o for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v whosoever_o know_v he_o meaning_n nero_n must_v needs_o understand_v that_o of_o force_v it_o must_v be_v some_o singular_a good_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v condemn_v so_o may_v we_o as_o true_o say_v of_o boner_n story_n and_o such_o like_a that_o have_v condemn_v our_o faithful_a brethren_n and_o sister_n that_o whosoever_o know_v what_o they_o be_v how_o they_o live_v and_o how_o they_o die_v must_v needs_o know_v also_o that_o it_o can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o good_a that_o they_o will_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o say_v to_o they_o with_o tertullian_n for_o a_o short_a answer_n when_o you_o condemn_v we_o god_n pardon_v us._n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o then_o can_v do_v no_o more_o ne_o yet_o that_o but_o when_o god_n permit_v but_o rather_o let_v we_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n 13._o know_v that_o he_o will_v crown_v all_o those_o that_o strive_v lawful_o and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o godhead_n all_o honour_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v now_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n to_o the_o noble_a and_o honourable_a consul_n and_o whole_a senate_n of_o the_o famous_a common_a weal_n of_o zurich_n his_o very_a good_a lord_n and_o master_n ralph_n gualthere_n tigurine_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n and_o confirm_v by_o example_n of_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o professor_n of_o good_a art_n and_o learning_n use_v to_o dedicate_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o study_n either_o to_o their_o friend_n or_o to_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n whereby_o to_o procure_v either_o their_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n or_o else_o to_o make_v they_o defender_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o whereas_o i_o have_v think_v good_a most_o honourable_a lord_n and_o father_n to_o dedicate_v my_o labour_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chief_o unto_o you_o many_o and_o weighty_a cause_n have_v move_v i_o thereunto_o for_o private_o your_o liberality_n toward_o i_o require_v the_o same_o and_o public_o the_o continual_a care_n that_o you_o have_v to_o profit_v your_o country_n and_o religion_n in_o general_a enforce_v i_o to_o show_v my_o allegiance_n &_o good_a heart_n towards_o you_o with_o some_o duty_n of_o gratitude_n &_o thankfulness_n whereby_o that_o fervent_a desire_n that_o you_o bear_v unto_o godliness_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o our_o church_n who_o example_n now_o many_o year_n diverse_a excellent_a state_n of_o common_a weal_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o imitate_v howbeit_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o plain_a truth_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o my_o do_v be_v for_o that_o i_o perceive_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o appertain_v unto_o you_o principal_o for_o in_o this_o book_n be_v contain_v a_o most_o absolute_a pattern_n and_o form_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n which_o it_o behoove_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n &_o bear_v rule_n well_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v for_o those_o man_n that_o say_v temporal_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o with_o temporal_a matter_n and_o will_v have_v they_o utter_o to_o abstain_v from_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v in_o no_o wise_n to_o be_v regard_v which_o man_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v have_v common_a weal_n exempt_v from_o god_n providence_n without_o the_o which_o the_o very_a gentile_n perceive_v they_o can_v not_o stand_v or_o be_v preserve_v and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o princely_a prophet_n except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a which_o also_o exhort_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o kiss_v and_o reverence_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v king_n be_v teach_v the_o word_n if_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o kiss_v or_o reverence_n christ_n if_o they_o neglect_v his_o church_n which_o he_o esteem_v dear_a than_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n yea_o than_o his_o life_n and_o how_o can_v they_o neglect_v that_o body_n whereof_o if_o they_o be_v not_o member_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v we_o must_v hearken_v rather_o unto_o esaias_n who_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n church_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurrice_n in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o comfort_v the_o church_n as_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o king_n and_o ruler_n which_o chief_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n in_o deed_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o god_n have_v herein_o no_o need_n of_o man_n help_n if_o he_o will_v use_v his_o absolute_a &_o peerless_a power_n neither_o deny_v we_o that_o many_o time_n church_n be_v increase_v and_o defend_v rather_o by_o the_o power_n and_o unspeakable_a council_n of_o god_n than_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o this_o come_v not_o so_o to_o pass_v because_o god_n disallow_v the_o care_n and_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o all_o praise_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o only_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v religion_n depend_v more_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n than_o upon_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v man_n to_o be_v his_o coadjutor_n &_o helper_n by_o their_o ministry_n to_o regenerate_v his_o elect_a people_n through_o the_o word_n &_o defend_v the_o same_o under_o godly_a magistrate_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o present_a danger_n on_o every_o side_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n &_o rest_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o scripture_n testify_v but_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v likewise_o prove_v the_o same_o certes_o in_o that_o golden_a world_n of_o the_o patriarch_n we_o read_v that_o one_o man_n be_v both_o king_n and_o
more_o pag._n 85_o 8._o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o those_o also_o do_v he_o predestinate_a pag._n 554_o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 538_o 8._o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god._n pag._n 328_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o will_n or_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n pag._n 135_o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n pag._n 86_o 10._o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v safe_a 665_o 10._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v pag._n 509.665_o 10._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n 509.665.49_o 10._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v without_o they_o be_v send_v 49.510.58_o 10._o hear_v come_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 625_o 11._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 29_o 11._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n 547_o 11._o oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n etc_n etc_n 29.111_o 12._o he_o that_o do_v merciful_o let_v he_o do_v it_o cheerful_o 147_o 12._o in_o give_v honour_n â–ª_o go_v one_o before_o a_o other_o 293_o 12._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v 491_o 13._o prince_n be_v not_o fearful_a to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o but_o to_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a 321_o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o common_a of_o itself_o 603_o 15._o whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 3_o 16._o the_o mystery_n keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v 674_o 1._o corinth_n 1._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n 664_o 1._o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god._n pag._n 538_o 2._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 308.554_o 3._o paul_n feed_v the_o corinthian_n with_o milk_n 680_o 3._o we_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v 566_o 4._o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god._n pag._n 9_o 4._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 308.270_o 4._o in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o gospel_n have_v i_o beget_v you_o pag._n 509_o 6._o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 181_o 9_o woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 212_o 10._o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n 602_o 10._o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 578_o 11._o there_o must_v be_v sect_n that_o they_o which_o be_v try_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v 590_o 13._o now_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n even_o in_o a_o dark_a speak_n but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n 175_o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 70_o 15._o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 541_o 15._o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 23_o â—_o corinth_n 1._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o â–ª_o 537_o 1._o as_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n be_v plenteous_a in_o we_o etc_n etc_n 637_o 3._o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v etc_n etc_n 620.320_o â–ª_o 5._o we_o be_v messenger_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ._n 71_o 5._o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o body_n pag._n 175.675_o 5._o god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n pag._n 535_o 9_o god_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n pag._n 485_o 1._o galath_n 1._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o turn_v from_o christ_n pag._n 589_o 1._o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n 607_o 3._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law._n pag._n 184_o 3._o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v no_o man_n etc_n etc_n 186_o 3._o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o ibidem_fw-la 3._o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ._n 334_o 3._o there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a 293._o and_o 656_o 4._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 85_o 4._o when_o the_o full_a time_n be_v come_v god_o send_v his_o son_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 448_o 5._o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o 146._o â—24_n 5._o will_v god_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o trouble_v you_o 606_o 5._o i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n which_o be_v circumcise_v 589_o ephesi_n 1._o accord_v as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v pag._n 294.525.202_o 1._o christ_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o us._n pag._n 201_o 1._o god_n have_v make_v christ_n sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n pag._n 36_o 4._o christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o above_o all_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n 38._o and_o 51_o 4._o when_o he_o go_v up_o on_o hyâ—_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 37_o 4._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n 10_o 6._o watch_v with_o all_o instancy_n and_o supplication_n 205_o philipp_n â—_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 309_o 2._o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o good_a will._n 270._o and_o â—54_n 3_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n pag._n 37_o 4._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n thoroughe_o christ._n 169_o colos_n 2._o he_o have_v spoil_v all_o principality_n and_o rule_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o 37_o 3._o filthy_a communication_n 15_o thessalon_n 2._o how_o they_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 556_o 4._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n 35_o 5._o rejoice_v ever_o pray_v continual_o 115_o 5._o examine_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_a that_o be_v good_a 655_o 1._o timoth_n 2._o one_o mediatoure_n pag._n 107_o 2._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o come_v too_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 561.655_o 3._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 765_o 4._o meat_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o prayer_n pag._n 147_o 5._o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 15_o 6._o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o may_v carry_v naught_o away_o etc_n etc_n pag._n 299_o 2._o timoth_n 2._o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n right_o and_o due_o pag._n 680_o 3._o apply_v thy_o read_n 15_o 3._o thou_o have_v perceive_v my_o doctrine_n 578.592_o 3._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god._n 5â—2_n 4._o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 351_o hebreor_fw-la 1._o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n 246_o 2._o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 105.178_o 4._o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feeling_n of_o our_o infirmity_n pag._n 107_o 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n 660_o 9_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 37_o 10._o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o â—â—ke_v away_o sin_n 545_o 11._o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v hopeâ—_n for_o 295_o 11._o without_o â—â—ith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god._n 47.341.665_o 11._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v great_a refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o sâ—nne_n of_o pharaos_n daughter_n pag._n 320_o 13._o forget_v not_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v 139_o 13._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n even_o as_o if_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o 491_o iames_n 4â—_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god._n pag._n 26_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o christ_n be_v ordâ—yned_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v pag._n 109_o 4._o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n â–ª_o 269_o 5._o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a 506_o 2._o peâ—r_n 3._o
he_o say_v the_o fame_n hereof_o be_v straight_o way_n publish_v over_o all_o jury_n here_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n utter_v and_o betray_v themselves_o the_o first_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n by_o which_o name_n i_o suppose_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o fellow_n be_v here_o mean_v of_o these_o the_o evangelist_n say_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n and_o no_o more_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o whereupon_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o although_o they_o yet_o understand_v not_o very_o well_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o matter_n yet_o be_v mindful_a of_o christian_a modesty_n they_o will_v not_o blame_v or_o accuse_v peter_n over_o hasty_o who_o credit_n and_o diligence_n they_o have_v by_o many_o proof_n try_v who_o modesty_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v before_o we_o to_o imitate_v lest_o in_o judge_v other_o man_n do_n we_o be_v lead_v with_o unadvised_a zeal_n and_o so_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n god._n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v say_v they_o receive_v christendom_n &_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n but_o this_o way_n he_o think_v to_o say_v somewhat_o more_o and_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a christianity_n and_o counterfeit_v dissemble_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o it_o and_o to_o become_v follower_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o thessalonian_n receive_v the_o word_n where_o he_o say_v when_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n whereby_o you_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n 2._o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o god._n again_o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o much_o affliction_n 1._o they_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o this_o sort_n bring_v forth_o marvellous_a fruit_n by_o the_o same_o for_o deny_v themselves_o and_o mortify_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o forsake_v their_o old_a ungodliness_n and_o as_o child_n of_o light_n follow_v innocence_n for_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v light_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o which_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o they_o which_o brag_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v need_v oftentimes_o to_o consider_v this_o thing_n lest_o while_o they_o cry_v with_o open_a mouth_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o lie_v show_v forth_o no_o fruit_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o so_o indifferent_a judge_n of_o peter_n singular_a do_v do_v luke_n say_v these_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o whereas_o the_o first_o sort_n also_o be_v circumcise_v and_o jew_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v not_o here_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o those_o rather_o which_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n &_o yet_o do_v cleave_v to_o fast_o unto_o circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n these_o man_n say_v luke_n over_o bold_o reprehend_v peter_n do_v and_o open_o contend_v with_o he_o and_o this_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o he_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a that_o be_v to_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a man_n and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o for_o thus_o do_v they_o accuse_v he_o of_o break_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o custom_n the_o origine_fw-la whereof_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o declare_v to_o have_v spring_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v over_o strait_o strain_a by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o hurtful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v once_o to_o be_v bletch_v with_o error_n and_o to_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o same_o for_o common_o a_o certain_a froward_a fervency_n to_o defend_v error_n be_v join_v thereunto_o because_o such_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o none_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v err_v with_o which_o vice_n these_o man_n be_v also_o blind_v which_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o congregation_n albeit_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v admit_v thereinto_o so_o great_a and_o so_o tough_a be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o so_o invincible_a be_v his_o stubbornness_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o error_n once_o receive_v and_o will_v god_n there_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n infinite_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o those_o man_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n think_v it_o but_o a_o trifle_n to_o defend_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a oracle_n of_o god_n word_n furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o party_n that_o no_o man_n can_v so_o prosperous_o and_o godly_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v satisfy_v all_o man_n for_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v commend_v be_v accuse_v and_o blame_v this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o moses_n both_o amongst_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o israelite_n we_o read_v how_o the_o prophet_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o who_o while_o they_o watch_v and_o labour_v for_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v call_v disturber_n of_o the_o realm_n enemy_n of_o their_o country_n and_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o it_o appear_v the_o world_n have_v none_o other_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o one_o while_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o neglect_v wash_n of_o the_o hand_n another_o while_n for_o be_v conversant_a with_o sinner_n by_o &_o by_o again_o as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n after_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v a_o samaritane_n &_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o peter_n now_o suffer_v the_o same_o that_o his_o master_n do_v &_o where_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o singular_a praise_n for_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o prosperous_o unto_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v fain_o rather_o to_o abide_v the_o venomous_a bite_n of_o slanderer_n and_o they_o only_a which_o be_v manifest_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o thus_o unjust_o control_v he_o but_o they_o also_o which_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n &_o brethren_n yea_o the_o scholar_n take_v the_o fetula_n and_o rod_n against_o the_o master_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o patient_a if_o the_o like_a at_o any_o time_n do_v fall_v out_o unto_o we_o it_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v labour_v rather_o to_o approve_v our_o do_n to_o god_n than_o to_o the_o world_n which_o many_o time_n be_v both_o unkind_a to_o his_o benefactor_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n deceive_v in_o his_o judgement_n again_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n dishonest_o to_o defame_v and_o slander_v the_o well_o do_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o they_o that_o so_o do_v declare_v the_o devil_n disposition_n who_o the_o greek_n therefore_o have_v call_v diabolum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v devil_n because_o he_o use_v to_o slander_v misreport_n and_o misconstrue_v all_o our_o do_v and_o say_n and_o they_o also_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o charity_n 4._o who_o property_n it_o be_v always_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o brethren_n and_o rather_o to_o cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n than_o to_o disclose_v and_o open_v they_o but_o after_o the_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o these_o wayward_a man_n â–ª_o follow_v peter_n apology_n or_o defence_n devoid_a of_o all_o bitterness_n peter_n the_o only_a end_n and_o scope_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v herein_o do_v â–ª_o of_o private_a device_n but_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o because_o he_o see_v his_o adversary_n mind_n great_o exasperate_v he_o frame_v a_o diligent_a narration_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o sound_n argument_n the_o which_o narration_n before_o i_o touch_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o think_v good_a so_o humble_o and_o careful_o to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o have_v so_o just_a a_o cause_n as_o he_o have_v he_o may_v either_o have_v set_v light_n and_o give_v
god_n think_v good_a to_o adorn_v apollo_n among_o these_o thing_n eloquence_n occupy_v the_o first_o room_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o person_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ministry_n as_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n as_o daily_a experience_n declare_v but_o whether_o this_o gift_n come_v unto_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o be_v get_v by_o art_n labour_n study_n and_o travail_n we_o know_v it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n long_o ago_o argue_v on_o amongst_o the_o fine_a witted_a orator_n and_o philosopher_n but_o we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o account_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o inspiration_n we_o say_v that_o apollo_n have_v this_o gift_n secondary_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o effectual_a dexterity_n of_o handle_v they_o thus_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o man_n godly_a eloquence_n and_o profane_a for_o unless_o the_o matter_n entreat_v of_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n eloquence_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o the_o which_o be_v occupy_v rather_o about_o trifle_n and_o in_o ostentation_n then_o about_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o do_v and_o very_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v eloquent_a which_o in_o deed_n dispute_v and_o debate_v thing_n fine_o and_o trim_o but_o such_o as_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o christian_n lead_v of_o our_o life_n what_o else_o therefore_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o do_v but_o heave_v out_o vain_a word_n pull_v hercules_n buskinne_n as_o they_o say_v upon_o a_o child_n leg_n certain_a man_n marvel_v at_o the_o force_n of_o their_o speech_n but_o yet_o vain_a man_n and_o not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o they_o how_o much_o better_o do_v that_o lacedaemonian_a answer_n a_o sophister_n that_o promise_v to_o tell_v a_o long_a and_o extemporate_a tale_n of_o any_o matter_n i_o say_v he_o will_v not_o commend_v that_o shoemaker_n that_o will_v pull_v a_o wide_a shoe_n upon_o a_o little_a foot_n therefore_o unto_o this_o godly_a and_o profitable_a study_n of_o scripture_n apollo_n join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o eloquence_n but_o because_o diverse_a even_o in_o scripture_n seek_v ostentation_n and_o vain_a glory_n as_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o jewish_a scribe_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n apollo_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v inform_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n luke_n use_v this_o word_n way_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o this_o knowledge_n but_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n labour_v to_o order_v his_o whole_a conversation_n of_o life_n thereafter_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o gift_n for_o where_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n only_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v the_o ostentation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n except_o man_n join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o with_o their_o other_o study_n and_o christ_n himself_o express_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o mark_n and_o end_n 5._o in_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n judge_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n great_o esteem_v as_o dung_n â—_o so_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n our_o wisdom_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d crucify_v will_v god_n they_o will_v consider_v these_o thing_n which_o in_o school_n and_o university_n bewitch_v young_a man_n with_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o banish_v from_o thence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o beggarly_a divine_n as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o apollo_n be_v that_o such_o a_o excellent_a man_n want_v yet_o some_o thing_n which_o to_o know_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n give_v not_o all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v increasement_n and_o certain_a degree_n of_o increase_n in_o gift_n consider_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n say_v we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o we_o be_v take_v into_o heaven_n 13._o and_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v whereof_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v gather_v that_o all_o thing_n say_v of_o religion_n in_o this_o world_n be_v uncertain_a for_o where_o god_n by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o it_o can_v be_v uncertain_a that_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o because_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o may_v every_o day_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v profit_n and_o increase_v therein_o we_o must_v therefore_o never_o rest_v here_o but_o still_o study_n for_o more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v even_o in_o this_o world_n to_o some_o taste_n of_o this_o perfection_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a hereby_o be_v those_o idle_a drane_n reprove_v which_o think_v all_o study_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o scripture_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a thereby_o declare_v that_o they_o never_o once_o taste_v the_o same_o for_o such_o be_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o bait_n as_o it_o be_v for_o man_n always_o to_o bite_v at_o those_o proud_a man_n also_o that_o have_v so_o much_o affiance_n in_o their_o knowledge_n that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o they_o to_o learn_v and_o therefore_o despise_v all_o study_n of_o scripture_n be_v here_o confute_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o perfection_n that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v that_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o themselves_o very_o well_o gift_n furthermore_o to_o return_v unto_o luke_n he_o join_v to_o the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v declare_v how_o apollo_n use_v these_o gift_n that_o god_n give_v he_o he_o speak_v fervent_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n therefore_o he_o use_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o then_o god_n gift_n be_v lawful_o use_v when_o god_n name_n which_o give_v they_o we_o be_v by_o they_o celebrate_v this_o thankfulness_n we_o owe_v even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v graff_v in_o all_o creature_n therefore_o they_o great_o offend_v which_o yd_o bury_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o whereof_o christ_n intreat_v under_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o naughty_a servant_n math._n 25._o yet_o much_o more_o grievous_o do_v they_o offend_v which_o abuse_v his_o gift_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n as_o now_o a_o day_n common_o the_o gift_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v abuse_v but_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n give_v a_o straight_a account_n unto_o god_n that_o thus_o fylthilye_o defile_v and_o pollute_v themselves_o also_o this_o example_n declare_v what_o trade_n of_o teach_v shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n church_n first_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n be_v needful_a that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v their_o say_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n for_o unless_o this_o spirit_n be_v present_a the_o teach_n shall_v serve_v but_o to_o ostentation_n thus_o that_o ardent_a and_o continual_a travail_n in_o teach_v and_o that_o fervent_a spirit_n in_o reform_v the_o temple_n abundant_o declare_v the_o zeal_n that_o christ_n be_v inflame_v with_o and_o those_o that_o be_v milk_n warm_a teacher_n shall_v never_o be_v allow_v because_o christ_n will_v have_v even_o private_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v hot_a see_v apocalyps_n 3._o next_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o use_v diligence_n both_o because_o of_o our_o dull_a wit_n which_o perceive_v not_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o always_o use_v to_o resist_v god_n commandment_n beside_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n our_o common_a enemy_n who_o craft_n it_o behoove_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n diligent_o to_o withstand_v therefore_o paul_n command_v timothy_n who_o he_o know_v be_v bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n 4._o in_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v heed_n to_o his_o read_n likewise_o hereafter_o he_o exhort_v the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n to_o wakefulness_n and_o diligence_n by_o most_o weighty_a argument_n three_o it_o
able_a to_o prove_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n they_o lie_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o like_a case_n be_v the_o other_o apostle_n in_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o see_v so_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o pilot_n and_o herode_fw-la bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n innocence_n this_o make_v for_o the_o commendation_n &_o dignity_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n &_o doctrine_n which_o who_o so_o now_o a_o day_n slander_v open_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o gentile_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o place_n what_o a_o miserable_a state_n the_o jew_n be_v in_o at_o this_o time_n see_v a_o despiser_n of_o all_o religion_n have_v the_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o and_o they_o constrain_v to_o plead_v their_o matter_n of_o religion_n before_o he_o and_o this_o they_o may_v thank_v the_o wicked_a priest_n &_o their_o own_o wicked_a ingratitude_n of_o which_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o saviour_n before_o pilot_n the_o like_a state_n be_v a_o great_a many_o in_o now_o a_o day_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n by_o who_o example_n except_o we_o repent_v in_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o all_o they_o that_o now_o a_o day_n disdain_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n wâ—ll_n one_o day_n suffer_v the_o like_a final_o he_o declare_v why_o he_o keep_v he_o be_v innocent_a in_o prison_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v appeal_v unto_o caesar._n but_o here_o he_o crafty_o dissemble_v his_o own_o wickedness_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o by_o betray_v himself_o while_o he_o confess_v plain_o that_o he_o drive_v the_o innocent_a to_o such_o a_o exigent_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o appeal_v unto_o caesar._n for_o he_o have_v not_o purpose_v to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n to_o paul_n hindrance_n and_o prejudice_n â–ª_o he_o will_v never_o have_v appeal_v unto_o caesar._n but_o this_o be_v a_o common_a trick_n among_o great_a man_n &_o magistrate_n crafty_o to_o cloak_v their_o own_o fault_n &_o then_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v they_o great_o favour_v justice_n when_o they_o most_o transgress_v the_o bound_n &_o limit_n of_o the_o same_o furthermore_o by_o this_o occasion_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o agrippa_n be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v &_o to_o see_v paul_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o notable_a sermon_n which_o luke_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n those_o thing_n advance_v his_o kingdom_n which_o we_o least_o think_v of_o why_o therefore_o do_v we_o trouble_v &_o vex_v ourselves_o about_o our_o own_o device_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o every_o one_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n &_o do_v our_o duty_n for_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v every_o where_o have_v occasion_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o in_o all_o our_o danger_n and_o distress_n shall_v have_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o protector_n and_o defender_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clix_o homely_a and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o agrippa_n be_v come_v and_o bernice_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o council_n house_n with_o the_o captain_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n at_o festus_n commandment_n be_v paul_n bring_v forth_o and_o festus_n say_v king_n agrippa_n and_o all_o you_o man_n which_o be_v here_o present_a with_o we_o you_o see_v this_o man_n about_o who_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v entreat_v i_o both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o here_o cry_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v any_o long_o yet_o find_v i_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v nevertheless_o see_v that_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v no_o certain_a thing_n to_o write_v unto_o my_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o special_o unto_o thou_o oh_o king_n agrippa_n that_o after_o examination_n have_v i_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o write_v for_o i_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a for_o to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n and_o not_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o although_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n nothing_o more_o excellent_a and_o commodious_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o offer_v we_o the_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o salvation_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o untowardness_n of_o this_o miserable_a world_n that_o it_o hate_v &_o envy_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o same_o word_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v many_o time_n so_o grievous_o molest_v and_o afflict_a and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a gaze_a stock_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n but_o because_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o these_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v exercise_v great_a cruelty_n under_o antichrist_n their_o captain_n god_n therefore_o will_v have_v we_o instruct_v partly_o by_o prophecy_n and_o partly_o by_o example_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v so_o use_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o that_o his_o word_n can_v never_o be_v extinguish_v through_o any_o attempt_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o at_o all_o time_n bring_v forth_o condign_a fruit_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o declare_v many_o example_n we_o have_v hereof_o and_o among_o they_o this_o one_o be_v notable_a that_o luke_n set_v forth_o in_o paul_n the_o apostle_n for_o although_o he_o live_v in_o bond_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o the_o precedent_n yet_o before_o king_n agrippa_n before_o the_o captain_n before_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o caesarea_n and_o the_o whole_a nobility_n of_o that_o country_n he_o so_o handle_v christ_n cause_n that_o he_o both_o prove_v his_o innocence_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o all_o and_o leave_v in_o their_o mind_n certain_a evident_a prick_n &_o sting_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v the_o evangelist_n begin_v his_o narration_n with_o paul_n hearer_n among_o who_o be_v first_o number_v agrippa_n &_o bernice_n his_o sister_n hearer_n who_o say_v he_o come_v into_o the_o auditory_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o princely_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n after_o they_o come_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n &_o other_o loâ—ds_n of_o the_o court_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o city_n who_o festus_n think_v good_a to_o have_v there_o present_a to_o this_o end_n that_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o avoid_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v agrippa_n who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v paul._n for_o this_o desire_n proceed_v more_o of_o a_o certain_a vain_a curiosity_n of_o mind_n than_o of_o any_o love_n unto_o the_o truth_n or_o salvation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o resemble_v herodes_n antipas_n brother_n to_o his_o grandfather_n which_o also_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v chryst_n but_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n save_v for_o that_o he_o hear_v his_o miracle_n praise_v of_o so_o many_o a_o proof_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o in_o that_o he_o come_v to_o paul_n sermon_n not_o like_o a_o disciple_n or_o learner_n nor_o lay_v aside_o none_o of_o his_o princely_a pomp_n but_o bring_v all_o his_o courtliness_n with_o he_o for_o a_o show_n into_o y_fw-es preach_v place_n by_o this_o example_n we_o learn_v what_o affection_n this_o world_n bear_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o either_o it_o hate_v it_o or_o at_o least_o contemn_v it_o even_o of_o nature_n as_o which_o will_v not_o have_v his_o work_n reprove_v by_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o use_v to_o prefer_v earthly_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o time_n that_o some_o come_v to_o hear_v it_o though_o not_o lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o salvation_n yet_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o curiosity_n or_o with_o hope_n of_o some_o gain_n or_o of_o hatred_n to_o popish_a doctrine_n or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v ungodly_a or_o
master_n let_v we_o rather_o rejoice_v to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n for_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n unto_o heaven_n where_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n remain_v for_o we_o with_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxuj_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o clx._n homely_a agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n thou_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v for_o thyself_o then_o paul_n stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n and_o answer_v for_o himself_o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a king_n agrippa_n because_o i_o shall_v answer_v this_o day_n before_o thou_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n namely_o because_o thou_o be_v expert_a in_o all_o custom_n and_o question_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o patient_o my_o live_n that_o i_o live_v of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o among_o my_o own_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o know_v i_o from_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o will_v testify_v for_o after_o the_o most_o straight_a sect_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o live_v a_o pharisey_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n talk_v with_o ananias_n touch_v paul_n and_o his_o ministry_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o carry_v my_o name_n before_o nation_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o word_n as_o they_o great_o commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o diligent_o to_o consider_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o his_o ministry_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o therein_o chance_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o present_a action_n where_o before_o king_n agrippa_n the_o noble_n of_o the_o court_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o country_n he_o defend_v his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o such_o dexterity_n and_o constancy_n that_o he_o move_v his_o auditor_n great_o and_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v we_o of_o what_o force_n and_o efficacy_n both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v which_o thing_n shall_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v each_o thing_n in_o order_n himself_o first_o agrippa_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o speak_v unto_o paul_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_n do_v through_o the_o advice_n of_o god_n which_o by_o this_o means_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o those_o man_n for_o where_o as_o paul_n say_v otherwheres_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v he_o will_v also_o have_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o this_o his_o ordinance_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v stop_v with_o any_o enterprise_n of_o the_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n whereof_o we_o have_v both_o testimony_n and_o example_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v confirm_v our_o waver_a faith_n in_o all_o adversity_n but_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v hereof_o oftentimes_o let_v we_o now_o observe_v the_o example_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o in_o agrippa_n though_o otherwise_o a_o arrogante_fw-la and_o naughty_a man_n for_o he_o hear_v how_o all_o the_o jew_n require_v to_o have_v paul_n put_v to_o death_n and_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o he_o whereby_o to_o get_v any_o commodity_n or_o honour_n yet_o be_v he_o nothing_o move_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n nor_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o have_v more_o consideration_n of_o himself_o than_o of_o public_a justice_n but_o appoint_v to_o hear_v paul_n himself_o and_o first_o offer_v he_o occasion_n and_o leave_v to_o speak_v let_v all_o man_n that_o bear_v office_n follow_v this_o example_n and_o the_o more_o they_o see_v to_o conspire_v against_o any_o man_n the_o more_o diligent_o let_v they_o weigh_v and_o examine_v the_o matter_n least_o by_o their_o bear_n and_o slothfulness_n they_o set_v forward_o other_o man_n maliciousness_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n too_o common_a the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n ear_n be_v not_o open_a to_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n because_o they_o think_v it_o meet_a to_o hearken_v unto_o bishop_n and_o to_o their_o adherentes_fw-la and_o so_o be_v corrupt_a with_o prejudice_n they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o be_v altogether_o faultless_a who_o the_o spiritualty_n so_o zealous_o and_o earnest_o withstand_v fear_n but_o return_v we_o unto_o paul_n who_o although_o he_o be_v compel_v upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o pleat_n his_o cause_n in_o band_n before_o so_o honourable_a a_o audience_n yet_o he_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n for_o silence_n and_o so_o begin_v his_o sermon_n which_o as_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o matter_n so_o it_o show_v no_o manner_n token_n of_o any_o dismay_v or_o trouble_v mind_n where_o we_o may_v see_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n promise_n for_o paul_n have_v both_o the_o promise_n general_a and_o also_o a_o peculiar_a whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v in_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o king_n and_o prince_n wherefore_o have_v a_o eye_n thereunto_o he_o set_v all_o danger_n at_o naught_o because_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n power_n be_v great_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v overcome_v or_o hinder_v by_o any_o attempt_n of_o the_o world_n oration_n how_o be_v it_o it_o behove_v we_o also_o to_o take_v comfort_n of_o this_o example_n because_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o govern_v their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n furthermore_o touch_v paul_n oration_n it_o consist_v whole_o of_o a_o narration_n full_a of_o argument_n &_o trim_o frame_v for_o defence_n of_o himself_o for_o he_o declare_v what_o trade_n of_o life_n he_o lead_v of_o a_o child_n and_o how_o he_o never_o give_v any_o suspicion_n of_o lightness_n or_o impiety_n again_o how_o after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o neither_o teach_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n hate_v he_o so_o deadly_a without_o his_o desert_n before_o his_o narration_n he_o use_v a_o short_a and_o pretty_a kind_n of_o beginning_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o get_v the_o king_n favour_n and_o good_a will_n say_v he_o be_v happy_a in_o that_o he_o must_v pleaâ—_n his_o cause_n before_o he_o who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o question_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o paul_n know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v of_o grave_n and_o weighty_a matter_n before_o they_o that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v to_o have_v judge_n lead_v with_o desire_n of_o justice_n so_o wisdom_n join_v with_o understanding_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v skilful_a in_o politic_a matter_n but_o also_o learned_a in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o care_n and_o study_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o commend_v unto_o magistrate_n for_o where_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v careful_a again_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n wherefore_o god_n appoint_v the_o book_n of_o his_o law_n for_o king_n continual_o to_o read_v in_o and_o the_o same_o book_n stir_v up_o all_o magistrate_n thereunto_o with_o the_o example_n of_o most_o godly_a king_n who_o agrippa_n here_o wise_o follow_v and_o understand_v religion_n thorough_o but_o now_o a_o day_n we_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o doltishness_n that_o king_n think_v they_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v for_o their_o religion_n when_o they_o understand_v lest_o thereof_o and_o say_v it_o belong_v nothing_o unto_o they_o this_o we_o may_v thank_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_o perceive_v that_o their_o great_a power_n consist_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o prince_n moreover_o he_o begin_v his_o narration_n education_n who_o argument_n we_o have_v now_o declare_v of_o his_o childhood_n or_o life_n before_o lead_v call_v the_o jew_n to_o witness_v how_o godly_o and_o holy_o he_o have_v
that_o they_o be_v take_v for_o man_n out_o of_o their_o wiâ—tes_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v mock_v of_o pilate_n what_o time_n he_o confess_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n for_o pilate_n think_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v labour_v long_o in_o vain_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n because_o all_o thing_n among_o man_n be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a why_o therefore_o be_v we_o offend_v because_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v so_o little_a in_o these_o day_n see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n every_o where_o which_o blind_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o distract_v in_o their_o mind_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o way_n which_o the_o infernal_a jay_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o affection_n &_o suggestion_n of_o sathan_n by_o and_o by_o peck_n up_o ministry_n but_o what_o do_v paul_n be_v he_o so_o fear_v with_o festus_n importunate_a interruption_n that_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o so_o through_o his_o silence_n confirm_v the_o sinister_a suspicion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o his_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n no._n yea_o rather_o he_o bold_o defend_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o not_o mad_a say_v he_o most_o dear_a festus_n but_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n therefore_o he_o bold_o put_v such_o slander_n away_o yet_o modest_o &_o with_o such_o reverence_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o magistrate_n lest_o through_o impatiency_n and_o ire_n and_o render_v of_o rail_v again_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n in_o deed_n therefore_o after_o a_o wise_a sort_n he_o utter_o deny_v he_o be_v mad_a and_o those_o word_n which_o seem_v unto_o festus_n to_o be_v of_o a_o mad_a man_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o utter_v by_o he_o after_o no_o curious_a sort_n but_o with_o as_o much_o sobriety_n as_o can_v be_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o most_o credible_a witness_n among_o who_o first_o he_o produce_v the_o king_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o in_o secret_a but_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o at_o the_o great_a &_o principal_a feast_n of_o all_o other_o again_o he_o call_v all_o the_o prophet_n also_o to_o witness_v who_o foreshow_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o more_o at_o large_a and_o because_o his_o say_n shall_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n and_o authority_n he_o bold_o and_o free_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o turn_v he_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o say_v believe_v thou_o oh_o king_n agrippa_n the_o prophet_n and_o not_o wait_v till_o he_o have_v a_o answer_n he_o prevent_v it_o add_v moreover_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o majesty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n prophetical_a be_v yet_o such_o even_o among_o the_o most_o corrupt_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o any_o man_n call_v it_o in_o doubt_n all_o man_n will_v take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ungodly_a person_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o paul_n handle_v this_o matter_n the_o more_o at_o large_a because_o agrippa_n confess_v by_o and_o by_o that_o he_o be_v great_o move_v with_o his_o word_n now_o be_v it_o here_o we_o have_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v because_o they_o make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o common_a instruction_n of_o all_o man_n teach_v first_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o best_a way_n of_o teach_v be_v that_o that_o paul_n confess_v he_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v where_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n &_o sobriety_n for_o above_o all_o thing_n minister_n must_v have_v a_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n lest_o they_o sell_v lease_v whereof_o christ_n say_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o truth_n let_v they_o use_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a sobriety_n give_v heed_n only_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v edify_v man_n unto_o godliness_n lest_o while_o they_o follow_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o both_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a question_n and_o also_o offend_v the_o weak_a and_o rude_a sort_n let_v they_o therefore_o remember_v that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n only_o and_o our_o prophesy_v be_v unperfect_a but_o that_o hereafter_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o day_n when_o without_o all_o impediment_n we_o shall_v behold_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o god._n furthermore_o paul_n word_n teach_v we_o obscurity_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o nothing_o of_o they_o be_v difficult_a or_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o as_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o christ_n be_v do_v in_o corner_n so_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o he_o be_v do_v in_o time_n pass_v public_o and_o open_o among_o the_o father_n for_o the_o patriarch_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v no_o rascal_n or_o defame_a also_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egipte_n be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n with_o so_o many_o miracle_n be_v a_o famous_a and_o a_o renown_a matter_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o prophet_n no_o good_a man_n do_v ever_o suspect_v any_o falsehood_n in_o they_o furthermore_o all_o the_o monarchy_n both_o of_o the_o assyrian_n persian_n grecian_n and_o roman_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o affair_n of_o salvation_n be_v teach_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v free_o sound_v abroad_o in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o man_n know_v both_o what_o they_o do_v and_o preach_v this_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o none_o other_o religion_n this_o reprove_v the_o impudency_n of_o those_o man_n which_o now_o a_o day_n call_v our_o belief_n in_o doubt_n and_o question_n furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o credit_n that_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o call_v it_o in_o controversy_n for_o see_v it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n put_v it_o ouâ—_n of_o controversy_n that_o agrippa_n believe_v the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o jew_n attribute_v this_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o firm_o believe_v that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n â–ª_o john_n 5._o how_o much_o more_o execrable_a be_v the_o impudeneie_n of_o our_o day_n where_o some_o man_n wicked_o cavil_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o some_o wonderful_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o while_o they_o contend_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n furthermore_o let_v we_o see_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n word_n of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o pattern_n set_v forth_o in_o agrippa_n the_o king_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n let_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v overgrow_v with_o the_o care_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n whereof_o he_o know_v be_v of_o god_n and_o infallible_a he_o see_v also_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n say_v be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n he_o feel_v also_o certain_a evident_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o he_o be_v allure_v to_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o dissemble_v not_o the_o same_o because_o he_o open_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o persuade_v what_o let_v he_o therefore_o that_o he_o go_v not_o forward_o and_o public_o profess_v christ_n uere_o the_o unhappy_a like_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o world_n the_o friendship_n and_o glory_n whereof_o seem_v to_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o he_o will_v forsake_v it_o and_o go_v unto_o they_o who_o many_o man_n hate_v and_o envy_v and_o other_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n but_o will_v god_n we_o have_v no_o
far_o his_o desert_n shall_v pass_v all_o praise_n that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o give_v he_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n now_o live_v have_v make_v certain_a learned_a verse_n in_o latin_a which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o book_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o same_o why_o your_o lordship_n shall_v accept_v it_o because_o it_o be_v by_o i_o translate_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o i_o be_o inutilis_fw-la seruus_fw-la and_o have_v do_v but_o my_o duty_n if_o happy_o i_o have_v do_v so_o much_o in_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o service_n i_o owe_v unto_o our_o english_a church_n in_o general_a or_o to_o your_o honour_n in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o be_v so_o many_o way_n bind_v unto_o your_o honour_n as_o i_o be_o i_o find_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o desire_v i_o may_v yet_o further_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v as_o tully_n interpret_v the_o matter_n i_o will_v speak_v it_o in_o his_o word_n animi_fw-la ingenui_fw-la cvi_fw-la multum_fw-la debeas_fw-la eidem_fw-la velle_fw-la plurimum_fw-la debere_fw-la hereby_o therefore_o shall_v your_o honour_n bind_v i_o the_o more_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o accept_v and_o think_v well_o not_o of_o the_o work_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o contrary_a wise_a of_o i_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n and_o for_o my_o poor_a good_a will_n sake_n which_o find_v myself_o so_o estreight_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o merit_n towards_o i_o and_o with_o the_o slender_a amends_n that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o make_v again_o for_o the_o same_o that_o i_o be_o drive_v to_o aeschines_n shift_n sometime_o scholar_n unto_o socrates_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o but_o a_o poor_a young_a man_n &_o not_o able_a worthy_o to_o recompense_n socrates_n for_o the_o learning_n that_o he_o have_v get_v by_o he_o and_o perceive_v diverse_a other_o of_o socrates_n scholar_n do_v gratify_v he_o with_o sundry_a rich_fw-fr and_o sumptuous_a present_n sir_n say_v he_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v or_o worthy_a thing_n to_o present_v your_o worship_n with_o and_o hereby_o most_o of_o all_o perceive_v i_o how_o poor_a i_o be_o therefore_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o only_a thing_n that_o i_o have_v which_o be_v myself_o this_o i_o beseech_v you_o say_v he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n now_o sure_o quoth_v he_o what_o else_o can_v this_o be_v but_o a_o very_a great_a present_a and_o gift_n unless_o perhaps_o thou_o make_v little_a or_o no_o account_n of_o thyself_o thus_o trust_v my_o poor_a present_n shall_v be_v none_o otherwise_o receive_v at_o your_o honour_n hand_n than_o be_v aeschines_n at_o socrates_n i_o most_o humble_o commend_v i_o unto_o the_o same_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n to_o give_v you_o a_o life_n wherein_o you_o may_v long_o defend_v and_o maintain_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o herne_n the_o xxj_o of_o april_n 1572._o your_o honour_n most_o bind_v john_n bridges_n vicar_n of_o herne_n ¶_o the_o translator_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n among_o the_o manifold_a and_o subtle_a policy_n that_o the_o new_a broach_v divine_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v creep_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n john_n duns_n occam_n dorbell_n and_o such_o other_o doctor_n have_v devise_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o uphold_v of_o their_o kingdom_n there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o of_o more_o efficacy_n and_o force_n for_o that_o purpose_n than_o to_o have_v the_o people_n keep_v from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a tongue_n and_o language_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v other_o matter_n enough_o to_o occupy_v their_o head_n and_o eye_n upon_o they_o invent_v a_o book_n call_v the_o golden_a legend_n the_o author_n whereof_o undoubted_o have_v both_o a_o leaden_a mouth_n and_o a_o iron_n face_n as_o lodovicus_n vives_z a_o learned_a spaniarde_n do_v very_o well_o perceive_v and_o testify_v to_o this_o they_o join_v their_o festival_n and_o such_o like_a book_n or_o to_o use_v their_o own_o term_n more_o true_o than_o they_o do_v bible_n babble_n stuff_v with_o most_o monstrous_a and_o impudent_a forgery_n some_o of_o they_o so_o dishonest_a that_o it_o will_v and_o do_v abhor_v many_o christian_n ear_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o they_o set_v up_o in_o every_o church_n and_o chapel_n such_o blockish_a and_o stony_a schoolmaster_n as_o can_v and_o do_v teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n lie_v and_o error_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a whatsoever_o mannes_z idle_a brain_n can_v devise_v whatsoever_o any_o monk_n or_o friar_n gross_a minerva_n can_v forge_v or_o invent_v though_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o amadis_n de_fw-fr gaul_n the_o four_o son_n of_o amon_n the_o tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n and_o such_o other_o like_o fable_n yet_o be_v they_o think_v very_o trim_a and_o gay_a gear_n to_o occupy_v the_o people_n ear_n withal_o yea_o have_v they_o be_v more_o fabulous_a than_o these_o if_o more_o may_v have_v be_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v and_o suffer_v rather_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n may_v have_v understand_v for_o this_o cause_n whosoever_o in_o consideration_n that_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o lead_v about_o in_o the_o blind_a maze_n of_o man_n invention_n will_v have_v translate_v any_o piece_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o fruitful_a treatise_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o their_o utility_n and_o edification_n he_o and_o all_o his_o write_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o heretical_a for_o say_v they_o the_o lie_v people_n have_v book_n good_a enough_o for_o they_o set_v open_a in_o every_o church_n mean_v their_o carve_a and_o paint_a puppetrie_n and_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o read_v upon_o none_o other_o then_o also_o be_v hatch_v and_o maintain_v such_o strange_a paradox_n and_o opinion_n as_o these_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n the_o scripture_n make_v heretic_n the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o lie_v folk_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o scripture_n we_o will_v believe_v as_o our_o forefather_n have_v do_v mean_v those_o that_o live_v not_o pass_v three_o or_o four_o age_n before_o and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v feed_v with_o like_a acorn_n and_o swill_n as_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o and_o have_v never_o taste_v one_o morsel_n of_o the_o sweet_a bread_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o lively_a word_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v unto_o the_o learned_a so_o that_o they_o need_v no_o such_o slender_a remembrance_n as_o these_o of_o i_o be_v yet_o for_o the_o unlearn_n sake_n for_o who_o cause_n i_o chief_o take_v pain_n to_o put_v this_o book_n in_o english_a i_o will_v show_v by_o god_n help_n both_o by_o scripture_n apparent_a reason_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o these_o new_a doctor_n in_o this_o do_v wrought_v altogether_o against_o god_n forbid_v and_o yet_o will_v i_o have_v no_o man_n to_o look_v that_o i_o shall_v full_o show_v and_o declare_v all_o the_o testimony_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o any_o part_n of_o my_o triple_a division_n for_o so_o may_v i_o write_v not_o a_o advertisement_n for_o the_o unskilful_a but_o a_o work_n and_o treatise_n which_o in_o quantity_n may_v match_v or_o exceed_v the_o translation_n itself_o as_o touch_v scripture_n the_o new_a doctor_n and_o we_o also_o agree_v herein_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o testament_n the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a concern_v good_a manner_n and_o holy_a conversation_n it_o all_o serve_v indifferent_o for_o all_o time_n and_o age_n therefore_o of_o consequence_n it_o must_v also_o serve_v for_o we_o but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n teach_v their_o child_n and_o family_n the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o both_o the_o table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o duty_n aswell_o unto_o god_n as_o unto_o man_n ergo_fw-la we_o also_o must_v do_v the_o like_a moses_n receive_v the_o commandment_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o the_o people_n which_o he_o faithful_o and_o true_o do_v appoint_v they_o to_o train_n and_o bring_v up_o their_o youth_n and_o posterity_n in_o the_o same_o not_o only_o make_v they_o to_o learn_v they_o by_o rote_n like_o daw_n pie_n and_o popinjay_n but_o open_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n aswell_o of_o their_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n which_o god_n do_v institute_v as_o of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o passeover_n these_o be_v his_o word_n harken_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thine_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n and_o these_o word_n
which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thine_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v show_v they_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o be_v at_o home_n in_o thy_o house_n and_o as_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thine_o hand_n 6._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thine_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o thy_o post_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o follow_v further_a and_o when_o thy_o son_n ask_v thou_o in_o time_n to_o come_v say_v what_o mean_v these_o testimony_n ordinance_n and_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v command_v you_o then_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o thy_o son_n we_o be_v pharaos_n bondman_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n great_a and_o evil_a upon_o egypt_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o household_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o from_o thence_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n etc_n etc_n the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n say_v hear_v my_o law_n o_o my_o people_n incline_v your_o ear_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v declare_v hard_a sentence_n of_o old_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o such_o as_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v but_o to_o show_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n 78._o and_o give_v israel_n a_o law_n which_o he_o command_v our_o forefather_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n that_o their_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o when_o they_o come_v up_o they_o may_v show_v their_o child_n the_o same_o here_o may_v thou_o see_v oh_o good_a reader_n that_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o faithful_a among_o the_o israelite_n as_o they_o be_v command_v even_o so_o they_o teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o family_n and_o child_n in_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o of_o they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v verify_v as_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o man_n 23._o neither_o entere_v in_o themselves_o neither_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v 15._o neither_o thâ—t_n they_o be_v blind_a leader_n oâ—_n the_o blind_a for_o those_o brood_n of_o pharisee_n saducee_n and_o essenes_n bear_v be_v not_o hatch_v till_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o which_o when_o christ_n come_v have_v turn_v godliness_n into_o gain_n and_o religion_n into_o retchlessness_n as_o the_o like_a swarm_n of_o religious_a common_o call_v but_o in_o deed_n most_o superstitious_a do_v amongst_o we_o and_o yet_o do_v where_o they_o be_v still_o suffer_v and_o because_o they_o fear_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o zeal_n will_v whip_v such_o wicked_a merchant_n as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o place_n as_o it_o appear_v very_o well_o he_o do_v daily_a his_o name_n be_v glorify_v therefore_o this_o make_v they_o to_o storm_n fret_v and_o fume_n and_o to_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v this_o make_v they_o stir_v coal_n and_o to_o play_v rex_fw-la this_o cause_v they_o to_o imprison_v to_o hang_v to_o draw_v to_o drown_v to_o burn_v to_o cut_v man_n tongue_n out_o to_o gag_n they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v to_o banish_v and_o proscribe_v see_v they_o can_v no_o long_o prescribe_v but_o very_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n counsel_n 21._o or_o devise_v that_o can_v prevail_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n who_o say_n and_o testimony_n because_o they_o have_v always_o be_v of_o such_o worthy_a estimation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v we_o bring_v yet_o furthermore_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n in_o the_o lxxxj_o psalm_n he_o bring_v in_o god_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n hear_v o_o my_o people_n and_o i_o assure_v thou_o o_o israel_n if_o thou_o will_v hearken_v unto_o i_o there_o shall_v no_o strange_a god_n etc_n etc_n if_o god_n speak_v here_o to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_a high_a and_o low_o rich_fw-fr and_o poor_a one_o with_o another_o then_o of_o congruence_n belong_v it_o to_o all_o people_n in_o general_a to_o hearken_v and_o carry_v away_o what_o be_v say_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v if_o they_o have_v not_o his_o word_n mark_v his_o say_n if_o thou_o will_v harken_v and_o it_o must_v be_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v harken_v for_o whosoever_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o do_v must_v not_o be_v hear_v though_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n as_o paul_n say_v 1_n yea_o if_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v already_o preach_v we_o ought_v not_o as_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n say_v to_o hear_v he_o how_o much_o less_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o harken_v what_o these_o new_a gospeler_n say_v who_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o contort_a wrest_v and_o perverse_a thing_n altogether_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o say_n the_o prophet_n also_o in_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n cry_v unto_o the_o people_n audite_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n loe_o here_o be_v no_o state_n or_o degree_n no_o age_n or_o sex_n exclude_v but_o all_o must_v hear_v for_o populus_fw-la and_o turba_fw-la as_o be_v often_o read_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n comprehend_v promiscuam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la the_o whole_a multitude_n one_o with_o another_o 15._o therefore_o no_o sort_n be_v except_v from_o hear_v but_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v what_o one_o of_o these_o new_a divine_n reply_v sir_n say_v he_o when_o do_v we_o forbid_v any_o kind_n of_o person_n from_o hear_v our_o sermon_n no_o in_o deed_n but_o when_o man_n come_v to_o hear_v you_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o but_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n wherewith_o christ_n say_v you_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a to_o have_v forbid_a man_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o you_o have_v teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v but_o to_o preach_v your_o own_o fantasy_n and_o invention_n and_o to_o forbid_v man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n so_o earnest_o command_v they_o to_o do_v be_v too_o too_o presumptuous_a for_o a_o servant_n to_o do_v against_o his_o lord_n commandment_n howbeit_o you_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o one_o consistory_n and_o therefore_o because_o he_o command_v it_o you_o think_v you_o may_v safe_o do_v it_o but_o s._n paul_n answer_v all_o these_o pretty_a objection_n at_o once_o say_v be_v you_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 16._o howbeit_o hereto_o you_o will_v say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o purus_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o pure_a man_n and_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o that_o know_v what_o he_o be_v will_v easy_o grant_v you_o sure_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o little_o offend_v that_o the_o thessalonian_n search_v the_o scripture_n 12._o to_o see_v whether_o his_o preach_v agree_v therewith_o yea_o or_o no_o that_o he_o rather_o much_o like_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o do_v but_o you_o in_o no_o point_n resemble_v paul_n condition_n but_o in_o persecute_v christ_n his_o church_n the_o same_o david_n likewise_o in_o his_o xix_o psalm_n have_v matter_n enough_o though_o there_o be_v none_o other_o any_o where_o else_o both_o to_o prove_v how_o necessary_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v and_o also_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o all_o our_o new_a divine_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v a_o undefiled_a or_o perfect_a law_n convert_n the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a he_o call_v the_o law_n perfect_a to_o answer_v those_o controller_n which_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o have_v forge_v a_o sort_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n so_o they_o call_v they_o
which_o they_o have_v match_v in_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v command_v man_n pain_n of_o death_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v iâ—_z convert_v or_o turn_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o make_v he_o that_o read_v they_o a_o new_a man_n a_o repentant_a person_n a_o faithful_a believer_n and_o a_o godly_a liver_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o pervert_v or_o corrupt_v any_o godly_a student_n thereof_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sure_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o man_n policy_n counsel_n and_o device_n be_v always_o uncertain_a changeable_a and_o unsure_a it_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o uery_o this_o have_v be_v god_n practice_n in_o all_o age_n as_z appeareth_z by_o all_o history_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o word_n and_o will_n to_o no_o kind_n of_o people_n soon_o than_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o those_o thanks_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v but_o simple_a clerk_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o god_n 10._o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n very_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a doctor_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o in_o the_o world_n judgement_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o despise_a wight_n of_o this_o world_n for_o so_o do_v chrysostome_n expound_v the_o word_n rustical_a people_n and_o idiot_n say_v he_o â–ª_o be_v illuminate_v person_n of_o small_a account_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o obstinacy_n but_o ignorance_n if_o our_o new_a divine_n will_v admit_v these_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o chrysostome_n they_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v how_o unchristian_a they_o speak_v and_o also_o how_o unlike_a the_o old_a doctor_n while_o they_o rave_v and_o fare_v so_o foul_a with_o poor_a artificer_n and_o craftsman_n who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o these_o day_n so_o to_o enrich_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o when_o they_o have_v be_v call_v before_o these_o our_o new_a rabbin_n they_o have_v show_v more_o true_a divinity_n than_o all_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o they_o be_v able_a i_o report_v i_o to_o eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o to_o our_o own_o entitle_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n but_o david_n go_v on_o say_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o bony_a comb_n moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n teach_v what_o i_o warrant_v you_o this_o old_a divine_a david_n never_o mean_v that_o they_o teach_v either_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o psalter_n may_v be_v see_v the_o earnest_a exhortation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o all_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o xlix_o psalm_n oh_o hear_v you_o this_o all_o you_o people_n ponder_v it_o with_o your_o ear_n all_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n high_a and_o low_o rich_a and_o poor_a one_o with_o another_o what_o shall_v they_o hear_v even_o that_o that_o immediate_o follow_v how_o his_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o his_o heart_n muse_v of_o understanding_n here_o be_v none_o exclude_v from_o hear_v what_o david_n shall_v say_v but_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o utopia_n the_o divine_n therefore_o that_o will_v bar_v any_o dweller_n in_o this_o world_n from_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o david_n must_v there_o go_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n again_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n even_o by_o rule_v himself_o after_o thy_o word_n again_o 119._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n again_o when_o thy_o word_n go_v forth_o it_o give_v light_a and_o understanding_n even_o unto_o the_o simple_a again_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n young_a man_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 148._o here_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n sex_n and_o age_n may_v we_o see_v that_o none_o be_v seclude_v from_o praise_v the_o lord_n which_o then_o be_v do_v most_o acceptablye_o when_o we_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o same_o david_n say_v with_o understanding_n 47._o which_o understanding_n we_o can_v not_o have_v without_o his_o word_n infynite_n more_o place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o psalter_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o the_o diligent_a reader_n thereof_o shall_v find_v whereof_o this_o be_v one_o very_o notable_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o very_a babe_n &_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n 21._o that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n it_o be_v the_o more_o notable_a for_o that_o christ_n allege_v it_o in_o the_o xxj_o of_o mathewe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n which_o so_o thankful_o welcome_v and_o receive_v he_o into_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v for_o but_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o jew_n which_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n most_o glory_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v bishop_n who_o succession_n they_o can_v show_v by_o order_n even_o from_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o have_v antiquity_n enough_o have_v scribe_n pharisee_n saducee_n essenes_n nobles_z commune_v and_o all_o the_o world_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o do_v he_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o the_o saducee_n which_o allow_v no_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o they_o imagine_v if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n shall_v know_v their_o wife_n as_o they_o have_v before_o do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o captious_a and_o foolish_a demand_n christ_n answer_v you_o err_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o power_n of_o god._n 20._o where_o we_o may_v plain_o learn_v that_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n contrary_a to_o these_o new_a divine_n assertion_n that_o say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n whereas_o true_a devotion_n can_v be_v without_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o god_n will_n and_o his_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n ordinary_a can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v error_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n to_o search_v and_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o another_o time_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o pharisee_n also_o as_o these_o two_o sect_n of_o man_n be_v the_o great_a assailant_n that_o christ_n ever_o have_v whereby_o we_o learn_v it_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n that_o they_o most_o persecute_v christ_n church_n that_o challenge_v most_o authority_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o same_o he_o bid_v they_o for_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v such_o exact_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v that_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o to_o search_v better_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n 5._o do_v testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o whereby_o christ_n plain_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o without_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v true_o know_v he_o these_o two_o place_n declare_v sufficient_o how_o necessary_a the_o scripture_n be_v for_o all_o that_o will_v know_v christ._n we_o will_v add_v two_o other_o testimony_n to_o show_v how_o profitable_a they_o be_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v afore_o time_n 15._o they_o have_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n they_o be_v
may_v first_o see_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v in_o this_o point_n by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o approove_v doctor_n in_o the_o same_o church_n s._n hierome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n 3_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v plentiful_o among_o you_o say_v thus_o by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o even_o the_o lay_n people_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o and_o to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o here_o beside_o that_o s._n hierome_n permit_v the_o lay_a people_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o plenteous_o he_o also_o suffer_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v one_o another_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v chrysostome_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o word_n say_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o in_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n harken_v say_v he_o all_o you_o secular_a people_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n how_o the_o apostle_n command_v you_o chief_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o light_o and_o slender_o but_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o again_o listen_v say_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o you_o lie_v people_n buy_v you_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v nothing_o else_o get_v you_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o gospel_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o your_o continual_a and_o diligent_a teacher_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o add_v this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o understand_v colossian_n note_v well_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o chrysostome_n hold_v this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a truth_n that_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a our_o country_n man_n beda_n call_v worshipful_a as_o i_o suppose_v because_o of_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o reverend_a life_n and_o demeanour_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n i_o may_v also_o here_o show_v how_o the_o say_v beda_n for_o more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n past_a translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o how_o constantine_n so_o great_o commend_v for_o his_o godliness_n cause_v infinite_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v write_v and_o send_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o empire_n long_o before_o that_o but_o return_v we_o to_o chrysostome_n who_o many_o time_n chide_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o hearer_n for_o that_o they_o give_v no_o better_a heed_n to_o his_o sermon_n sometime_o again_o he_o pray_v and_o desire_v they_o that_o they_o will_v come_v often_o to_o they_o and_o read_v and_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n at_o their_o house_n more_o diligent_o than_o they_o have_v use_v otherwhile_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n they_o use_v to_o make_v for_o their_o excuse_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n tell_v i_o say_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o you_o that_o stand_v here_o present_a which_o of_o you_o can_v say_v one_o psalm_n without_o the_o book_n if_o it_o be_v require_v of_o you_o or_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o by_o &_o by_o make_v their_o objection_n &_o answer_n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v your_o defence_n for_o all_o such_o fault_n i_o be_o say_v you_o no_o monk_n i_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o charge_n of_o household_n very_o this_o be_v it_o wherewith_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o plague_n you_o far_o and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n because_o you_o think_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o monk_n only_o where_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a for_o you_o than_o for_o they_o for_o they_o that_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o daily_o receive_v wound_n upon_o wound_n have_v more_o need_n of_o god_n medicine_n than_o other_o man_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a fault_n to_o think_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v superfluous_a than_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o it_o for_o these_o be_v word_n proceed_v of_o a_o devilish_a cogitation_n hear_v thou_o not_o paul_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o correction_n thus_o much_o have_v chrisostome_n in_o his_o second_o homely_a upon_o s._n matthew_n &_o these_o word_n also_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n in_o the_o same_o place_n follow_v this_o sect_n say_v he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n inspiration_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o treasure_n lest_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o riches_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n rise_v by_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o he_o will_v see_v no_o practice_n follow_v of_o the_o hear_n again_o in_o his_o xvij_o homely_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o bring_v other_o like_a objection_n whereunto_o he_o also_o answer_v thou_o will_v say_v say_v he_o i_o have_v not_o read_v it_o this_o be_v no_o excuse_n but_o a_o fault_n and_o in_o his_o xxviii_o homely_a upon_o the_o genesis_n he_o earnest_o erhort_v and_o counsel_v all_o man_n to_o the_o hear_n &_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v his_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o say_v he_o come_v hither_o often_o and_o harken_v more_o diligent_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o only_a when_o you_o come_v hither_o but_o at_o home_o also_o take_v the_o holy_a bible_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o receive_v with_o great_a study_n the_o commodity_n therein_o contain_v and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o again_o i_o pray_v you_o therefore_o say_v he_o let_v we_o not_o lose_v so_o great_a a_o commodity_n through_o our_o negligence_n but_o let_v we_o apply_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o at_o home_o also_o now_o if_o these_o new_a divine_n which_o have_v go_v so_o long_o disguise_v under_o the_o visar_fw-la of_o antiquity_n will_v yet_o far_o reply_n and_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o difficult_a for_o all_o man_n to_o understand_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o discuss_v all_o controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o oire_n and_o determiner_n of_o counsel_n or_o that_o diversity_n of_o translation_n breed_v obscurity_n and_o error_n among_o the_o people_n we_o will_v hereto_o also_o make_v they_o a_o answer_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n that_o it_o may_v herein_o also_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v but_o pretend_v doctor_n see_v they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o doctor_n when_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v and_o make_v so_o express_o against_o they_o first_o touch_v hardness_n and_o difficulty_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v the_o scripture_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o six_o chapter_n say_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o honourable_o and_o wholesome_o temper_v and_o qualify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o have_v put_v hunger_n away_o by_o plain_a place_n and_o loathsomeness_n by_o dark_a and_o again_o in_o his_o third_o epistle_n to_o volusianus_n he_o say_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n whereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n consist_v all_o man_n may_v easy_o come_v unto_o although_o very_o few_o can_v pierce_v through_o it_o utter_v the_o plain_a thing_n therein_o contain_v like_o a_o familiar_a friend_n without_o all_o colour_n to_o the_o heart_n aswell_o of_o the_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o hide_v in_o mystery_n it_o do_v not_o set_v out_o with_o haughty_a elocution_n fray_v the_o slow_a and_o unlearned_a mind_n to_o come_v near_o it_o like_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n come_v unto_o the_o rich_fw-fr but_o allure_v all_o man_n with_o lowliness_n of_o speech_n feed_v they_o not_o only_o with_o manifest_a truth_n but_o exercise_v they_o with_o secret_a have_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o plain_a place_n that_o it_o have_v in_o hard_a cyrill_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n against_o julian_n say_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n both_o small_a and_o great_a they_o be_v so_o commodious_o set_v forth_o in_o familiar_a speech_n that_o they_o pass_v nonce_n capacity_n saint_n hierome_n upon_o the_o xix_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o hard_a thing_n to_o set_v plain_a saint_n austen_n in_o his_o .83_o book_n and_o .69_o question_n affirm_v that_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n open_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n
tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o praxeas_n prove_v that_o the_o rather_o and_o selder_v place_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o more_o and_o oftener_o and_o chrysostome_n among_o many_o place_n have_v one_o very_o notable_a in_o his_o first_o homely_a upon_o matthew_n where_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v under_o stand_v of_o the_o bondman_n of_o the_o ploughman_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o child_n and_o of_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o slender_a witted_a howbeit_o though_o they_o will_v after_o a_o sort_n let_v pass_v other_o scripture_n as_o uncomptrolled_a yet_o paul_n write_n and_o epistle_n of_o all_o other_o seem_v very_o hard_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o peter_n word_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n whereas_o god_n know_v all_o other_o scripture_n even_o the_o easy_a be_v alike_o hard_a to_o such_o as_o peter_n speak_v of_o for_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unconstant_a and_o fickle_a person_n which_o pervert_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o will_v you_o hear_v what_o chrysostome_n answer_v to_o this_o objection_n speak_v of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v see_v there_o be_v none_o so_o peevish_a a_o objection_n of_o these_o new_a divine_n but_o the_o same_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o old_a doctor_n or_o other_o if_o they_o be_v well_o search_v ignorance_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n hereof_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o continual_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o write_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n for_o that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o know_v if_o peradventure_o we_o know_v aught_o at_o all_o we_o know_v it_o not_o by_o the_o pregnancy_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n but_o for_o that_o we_o be_v so_o entire_o affection_a to_o that_o man_n that_o we_o never_o cease_v read_v of_o he_o for_o they_o that_o love_v man_n know_v more_o of_o their_o do_n than_o other_o man_n as_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o their_o lover_n than_o other_o be_v and_o thereupon_o conclude_v he_o say_v wherefore_o if_o you_o also_o can_v find_v in_o your_o heart_n earnest_o and_o diligent_o to_o bestow_v your_o labour_n in_o read_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o require_v of_o you_o for_o christ_n say_n be_v true_a seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o and_o sure_o chrysostome_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n only_o but_o to_o all_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o universal_o to_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v read_v his_o work_n and_o he_o say_v further_a in_o his_o vij_o homely_a to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o use_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n will_v take_v heed_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o will_v mark_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o error_n but_o deliver_v other_o also_o that_o be_v deceive_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o danger_n moreover_o upon_o the_o second_o of_o genesis_n the_o xiij_o chapter_n he_o say_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o expound_v itself_o and_o again_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o hearer_n to_o err_v tertullian_n also_o one_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n next_o the_o apostle_n end_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n say_v he_o that_o will_v harken_v to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v find_v god_n and_o he_o that_o will_v study_v to_o understand_v they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o believe_v they_o these_o place_n of_o doctor_n as_o well_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o of_o the_o greek_a be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a body_n the_o judgement_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_a have_v both_o as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v have_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n and_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o facility_n and_o easiness_n of_o they_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o consequent_o my_o assertion_n and_o how_o catholic_o our_o church_n do_v and_o like_v unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o permit_v all_o person_n indifferent_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o look_v and_o read_v in_o to_o their_o instruction_n and_o understanding_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o new_a divine_n will_v not_o herewith_o be_v satisfy_v but_o will_v yet_o urge_v custom_n authority_n of_o predecessor_n and_o such_o like_a weak_a instance_n for_o their_o new_a mumpsimus_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o this_o old_a sumpsimus_fw-la then_o let_v we_o answer_v they_o round_o thus_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o ix_o chap._n of_o jeremy_n say_v neither_o must_v the_o error_n of_o our_o parent_n nor_o forefather_n be_v follow_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n teach_v us._n and_o though_o they_o cry_v out_o never_o so_o much_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n which_o god_n wot_v many_o a_o time_n they_o apply_v to_o their_o purpose_n as_o handsome_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o reason_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o as_o the_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n do_v and_o do_v which_o as_o they_o say_v so_o we_o likewise_o affirm_v do_v accloy_v the_o church_n in_o deed_n very_o much_o then_o let_v we_o answer_v they_o with_o tertullian_n say_v thus_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o true_a manhood_n that_o christ_n take_v let_v all_o heretic_n say_v he_o use_v his_o scripture_n who_o world_n they_o also_o use_v this_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o condemnation_n that_o they_o deck_v and_o furnish_v their_o blasphemy_n with_o his_o example_n and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v counsel_n to_o decide_v and_o control_v all_o controversy_n whereof_o consist_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o not_o of_o man_n what_o be_v man_n such_o creature_n as_o can_v err_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o man_n the_o best_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o their_o write_n or_o at_o least_o have_v think_v they_o may_v err_v i_o report_v i_o else_o to_o their_o own_o say_n in_o their_o book_n to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o never_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o any_o such_o proud_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n from_o err_a as_o the_o late_a lofty_a prelate_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v but_o with_o all_o lowliness_n submit_v their_o write_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v see_v or_o perceive_v more_o in_o they_o than_o they_o have_v do_v yea_o require_v man_n free_o to_o find_v fault_n and_o correct_v where_o they_o have_v not_o attain_a to_o the_o truth_n this_o will_v they_o never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v know_v or_o think_v they_o can_v not_o have_v err_v and_o what_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n can_v we_o name_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o six_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o comparable_a either_o in_o life_n or_o learning_n with_o any_o one_o of_o these_o old_a doctor_n which_o thus_o modest_o have_v write_v of_o themselves_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v better_a man_n than_o these_o doctor_n have_v meet_v in_o the_o counsel_n since_o their_o day_n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o i_o will_v there_o have_v meet_v so_o good_a they_o will_v yet_o say_v heresy_n have_v be_v always_o confute_v in_o council_n and_o i_o say_v heresy_n have_v be_v always_o confirm_v in_o counsel_n do_v not_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n in_o italy_n hold_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o arrianes_n do_v not_o the_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n hold_v with_o entiches_n do_v not_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n so_o foul_o err_v that_o they_o will_v have_v give_v to_o leo_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n and_o universal_a bishop_n which_o he_o refuse_v wherein_o sure_o he_o err_v not_o but_o what_o they_o since_o have_v do_v that_o by_o slaughter_n and_o murder_n and_o other_o such_o unjust_a mean_n have_v usurp_v it_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n know_v the_o council_n also_o gather_v by_o cyprian_a at_o carthage_n do_v grievous_o err_v enact_v that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o before_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o their_o church_n and_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n do_v most_o abominable_o consent_v in_o error_n to_o rob_v god_n people_n of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o christ_n sacrament_n what_o do_v the_o late_a council_n at_o trent_n be_v fourteen_o year_n
you_o also_o most_o honourable_a lord_n have_v follow_v for_o where_o god_o do_v vouchsafe_v about_o xxxix_o year_n past_a to_o illuminate_v our_o country_n helvetia_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o call_v it_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o superstition_n into_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o gospel_n you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o long_o linger_a to_o be_v make_v begin_v advise_o and_o serious_o to_o consider_v how_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v restore_v in_o your_o common_a weal_n therefore_o you_o think_v it_o good_a out_o of_o hand_n to_o move_v the_o bishop_n and_o special_o he_o of_o constantia_n to_o who_o charge_n your_o whole_a country_n belong_v to_o lay_v to_o their_o hand_n with_o you_o in_o abolish_n of_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n with_o your_o aid_n and_o assistance_n but_o while_o they_o forget_v their_o vocation_n and_o duty_n make_v delay_n you_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v much_o to_o your_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o see_v their_o negligence_n any_o long_o hinder_v the_o public_a salvation_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o you_o will_v not_o want_v of_o your_o duty_n you_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o beginner_n of_o so_o godly_a a_o enterprise_n yourselves_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n josias_n constantine_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o we_o read_v in_o time_n pass_v do_v the_o like_a with_o great_a commendation_n when_o the_o minister_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v find_v slack_a in_o their_o office_n for_o appoint_v a_o public_a and_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n both_o in_o your_o city_n and_o whole_a territory_n you_o will_v they_o to_o deliberate_v and_o confer_v among_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o chief_a point_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v that_o earnest_o withstand_v this_o your_o devise_n say_v the_o determination_n of_o this_o matter_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o common_a weal_n or_o prince_n but_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o general_a council_n howbeit_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o no_o such_o force_n with_o you_o that_o it_o can_v make_v you_o look_v behind_o you_o after_o you_o have_v once_o set_v your_o hand_n unto_o the_o plough_n and_o therefore_o your_o godly_a begin_v enterprise_n do_v prosperous_o proceed_v for_o in_o that_o disputation_n the_o truth_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o assault_v the_o same_o yield_v thereunto_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o think_v their_o great_a praise_n and_o glory_n to_o consist_v herein_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o be_v so_o happy_o overcome_v and_o to_o follow_v christ_n chariot_n in_o triumph_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o you_o never_o cease_v to_o devise_v and_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o perceive_v do_v appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o you_o purge_v and_o rid_v your_o church_n of_o the_o dross_n and_o filthiness_n of_o image_n and_o altar_n and_o clear_v christ_n doctrine_n from_o the_o pernicious_a invention_n of_o man_n tradition_n enact_v by_o public_a authority_n that_o none_o shall_v either_o reduce_v and_o bring_v again_o the_o superstition_n abolish_v or_o else_o teach_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n any_o thing_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o form_n and_o order_n first_o institute_v you_o cause_v prayer_n aswell_o public_a as_o private_a to_o be_v due_o order_v and_o whatsoever_o other_o duty_n of_o true_a faith_n you_o cause_v to_o be_v exercise_v according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n yea_o you_o cause_v your_o public_a law_n and_o discipline_n of_o manner_n to_o be_v reform_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v you_o do_v these_o thing_n either_o for_o desire_v of_o private_a lucre_n or_o for_o that_o you_o delight_v in_o novelty_n you_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n that_o other_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a fruit_n and_o avail_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o yourselves_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n in_o reform_v for_o you_o do_v not_o like_o sweepestake_v rape_n and_o reave_v the_o church_n good_n into_o your_o hand_n nor_o put_v any_o man_n either_o of_o nobility_n or_o of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o right_n for_o those_o which_o be_v deceive_v and_o carry_v with_o the_o common_a sway_n of_o ignorance_n you_o labour_v to_o win_v by_o friendly_a and_o brotherly_a instruction_n and_o do_v not_o uncourteous_o cast_v they_o of_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v best_a wit_v among_o they_o do_v afterward_o great_a good_a service_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o other_o who_o either_o age_n or_o dullness_n of_o wit_n hinder_v you_o suffer_v patient_o to_o enjoy_v their_o good_n and_o revenue_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n either_o to_o make_v complaint_n or_o tumult_n and_o whatsoever_o of_o those_o good_n fall_v to_o your_o administration_n be_v appoint_v part_o for_o the_o building_n and_o maintain_v of_o school_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o sustentation_n and_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o you_o use_v in_o liberal_a wise_n to_o maintain_v not_o only_o the_o professor_n of_o science_n and_o tongue_n but_o also_o certain_a student_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o number_n of_o fourscore_o with_o continual_a stipend_n and_o exhibition_n insomuch_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n preach_v christ_n in_o your_o city_n and_o country_n which_o have_v in_o they_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o parish_n be_v bind_v and_o behold_v to_o your_o liberality_n for_o the_o room_n and_o place_n that_o they_o now_o be_v in_o and_o such_o be_v your_o dexterity_n in_o handle_v all_o these_o matter_n wisdom_n in_o take_v counsel_n about_o they_o and_o modesty_n in_o execute_v they_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v insomuch_o that_o within_o short_a space_n of_o time_n in_o a_o free_a nation_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o public_a tumult_n or_o sedition_n with_o great_a approbation_n of_o the_o people_n all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v both_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n for_o although_o they_o which_o think_v popery_n be_v gainful_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o well_o brook_v the_o overthrow_n thereof_o attempt_v oftentimes_o many_o thing_n yet_o through_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n their_o enterprise_n be_v always_o in_o vain_a and_o the_o tempest_n by_o they_o raise_v be_v chase_v away_o by_o the_o wholesome_a breath_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n where_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o simplicity_n of_o dove_n and_o wisdom_n of_o serpent_n appear_v in_o your_o device_n for_o as_o often_o as_o your_o adversary_n go_v about_o either_o by_o flattery_n and_o fair_a promise_n or_o by_o fearful_a menace_n to_o withdraw_v you_o from_o your_o purpose_n or_o at_o least_o will_v have_v persuade_v you_o to_o have_v leave_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n you_o still_o answer_v they_o both_o wise_o and_o plain_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o you_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o deny_v or_o reject_v such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v true_a and_o that_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o your_o belief_n to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v demand_v it_o of_o you_o yea_o that_o you_o will_v willing_o yield_v to_o any_o man_n that_o can_v convince_v you_o of_o error_n â–ª_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o can_v teach_v you_o a_o better_a way_n of_o salvation_n than_o you_o hold_v diverse_a your_o answer_n of_o like_a kind_n and_o tenor_n there_o be_v wherewith_o you_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o great_a many_o and_o wherein_o still_o may_v be_v read_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a before_o â—od_a to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v again_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n therefore_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n favour_v and_o prosper_v so_o godly_a enterprise_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o your_o common_a weal_n have_v most_o happy_o escape_v all_o kind_n of_o tribulation_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o horrible_a and_o dangerous_a stir_n
never_o forsake_v his_o servant_n in_o danger_n 349_o god_n have_v a_o rare_a of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o pag._n 834_o god_n try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n 297_o god_n aid_v his_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v afflict_v 308_o god_n singular_a goodness_n towards_o man_n 151_o god_n knowledge_n where_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v 665_o god_n counsel_n and_o usage_n let_v his_o enemy_n many_o time_n run_v so_o far_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v they_o have_v their_o purpose_n 392_o god_n counsel_n can_v be_v hinder_v 266_o god_n describe_v of_o his_o omnipotency_n pag._n 320_o god_n give_v we_o whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o us._n 308_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o miracle_n 161_o god_n wonderful_a goodness_n pag._n 495.561_o god_n goodness_n towards_o sinner_n that_n repent_v 761_o god_n singular_a goodness_n speak_v friendly_a to_o his_o enemy_n 790_o god_n goodness_n take_v paul_n his_o cruel_a enemyâ—_n into_o favour_n again_o pag._n 359_o god_n judgement_n must_v not_o be_v to_o far_o wade_v in_o 672_o god_n usage_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 207_o god_n proper_a work_v be_v to_o save_v man_n pag._n 319_o god_n wonderful_a power_n against_o the_o wicked_a 212_o god_n power_n in_o deliver_v his_o people_n 643_o god_n power_n be_v invincible_a 816_o god_n power_n in_o defeat_v his_o enemy_n device_n 318_o god_n providence_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o comfort_v we_o in_o danger_n 315_o god_n providence_n preserve_v the_o godly_a in_o danger_n 557_o god_n providence_n stretch_v to_o all_o aage_n 315_o god_n servant_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o lord_n will._n 542_o god_o can_v easy_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o danger_n and_o make_v their_o enemy_n their_o defendour_n pag._n 261_o god_n must_v not_o be_v prescribe_v in_o any_o thing_n 35_o god_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o with_o the_o success_n of_o all_o our_o do_n 583_o how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god._n pag._n 904_o god_n only_o must_v be_v worship_v and_o honour_v 891_o god_n for_o defendour_n and_o patroness_n pag._n 668_o god_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o man_n pag._n ibidem_fw-la new_a god_n 343_o god_n maozim_n 666_o god_n remphan_n 342_o god_n right_a hand_n what_o it_o be_v pag._n 35_o god_n right_a hand_n 126_o god_n defer_v his_o help_n but_o take_v it_o not_o utter_o away_o 497_o godhead_n of_o christ_n abolish_v not_o his_o manhood_n 39_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o 107_o godliness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o berrhea_n pag._n 657_o godliness_n commend_v 613_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a 789_o godly_a morn_n at_o paul_n departure_n pag._n 758_o godly_a and_o religious_a who_o be_v 87.88_o godly_a man_n must_v defend_v and_o deliver_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n pag._n 411_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o patience_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o ungodlye_v pleasure_n 841_o godly_a live_v not_o without_o glory_n pag._n 758_o godly_a yield_v unto_o reason_n 471_o godlyes_n estate_n 493_o godly_a have_v imperfection_n 101_o godly_a be_v fear_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n majesty_n 426.427_o godlyes_n say_n 269_o god_n direct_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o his_o glory_n 841_o god_n always_o join_v with_o they_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o danger_n 731_o godly_a be_v circumvent_v with_o false_a judgement_n may_v seek_v mean_n to_o escape_v so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n 805_o good_n of_o monastery_n whereunto_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v 372.373_o good_a can_v we_o none_o do_v except_o we_o be_v draw_v of_o god._n 320._o gospel_n excellency_n of_o doctrine_n pag._n 247_o gospel_n end_n in_o preach_v 674_o gospel_n course_n hinder_v by_o simon_n magus_n 363_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n pag._n 549_o gospel_n no_o cause_n of_o public_a misery_n and_o calamity_n 363_o gospel_n in_o what_o person_n it_o bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n 88_o gospel_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n pag._n 532_o gospel_n no_o cause_n of_o dissension_n or_o lycensiouse_a live_n 76_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v preach_v without_o contradiction_n 661_o gospel_n never_o preach_v in_o vain_a pag._n 649_o gospel_n teach_v we_o our_o salvation_n perfect_o 7_o gospel_n how_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 870_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v preach_v without_o tribulation_n 403_o gospel_n or_o preach_v of_o christ_n call_v the_o wonderful_a work_v of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n 85.86_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n of_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o be_v beautify_v with_o diverse_a other_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 247.248_o gospel_n course_n be_v most_o prosperous_a pag._n 763_o gospel_n worthiness_n 277_o gospel_n why_o it_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o pag._n 194_o gospel_n dignity_n and_o efficacy_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 461_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o middle_a of_o tribulation_n 553_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n 852_o gospel_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v pag._n 408_o gospel_n end_n and_o use_v 860_o gospels_n end_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 297.298_o gospel_n happy_a success_n 283_o gospel_n enemy_n reject_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n 427_o gospel_n great_a praise_n what_o be_v pag._n 367_o gospel_n begin_v in_o john_n 450_o gospel_n begin_v with_o the_o rebuke_v of_o sin_n â—08_n gospel_n preach_v be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n unto_o man_n 89_o gospel_n preach_v and_o confirm_v with_o miracle_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n pag._n 149_o gospel_n preach_v what_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o 184_o the_o right_a trade_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v 900_o gospel_n case_n or_o estate_n 900.901_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n 864_o gospel_n witness_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â–ª_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 264_o gospel_n true_o describe_v 413_o gospel_n call_v a_o light_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o what_o sense_n 129_o gospel_n use_v and_o effect_n 79_o gospel_n must_v have_v threat_n mix_v among_o 546_o gospel_n despiser_n fall_v from_o grace_n pag._n 336_o gospel_n gainsay_v how_o wicked_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v 31_o gospel_n teach_v not_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n 78_o g_o ante_fw-la r_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o in_o chryst_n jesu._n pag._n 543_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o sacrament_n 463_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o miserable_a sinner_n pag._n 43_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o 596_o grace_n or_o thanks_n give_v be_v teach_v 895._o grace_n or_o thankesgyve_n for_o god_n bounty_n and_o liberality_n pag._n 114._o and_o 115_o gratitude_n or_o thankfulness_n 653_o gratitude_n or_o kindness_n of_o lydia_n to_o the_o apostle_n 626_o gratitude_n or_o kindness_n of_o christian_n pag._n 205_o gratitude_n in_o the_o people_n of_o malta_n pag._n 892_o gratitude_n or_o kindness_n in_o pharaoh_n pag._n 311_o greek_n make_v a_o mutter_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v not_o relieve_v with_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 275_o h_o ante_fw-la a_o heart_n must_v be_v purify_v 595_o and_o .596_o hatred_n of_o god_n word_n how_o far_o it_o proceed_v 768_o hatred_n of_o truth_n be_v very_o bitter_a 819_o who_o have_v the_o lord_n before_o their_o eye_n 113.114_o who_o have_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n  _o h_o ante_fw-la e_o hearer_n of_o paul_n 841.842_o hearer_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 548_o hearer_n of_o all_o nation_n 87_o hearer_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o be_v meet_a 88_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n who_o pag._n 378_o hebrew_n what_o they_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n inferi_n or_o hell_n 117_o heresy_n beginner_n sin_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n 667_o heretic_n who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v not_o pag._n 823_o heretic_n how_o they_o must_v be_v confute_v pag._n 826_o henoches_n fayth-what_a it_o be_v 853_o herorde_n agrippa_n begin_v a_o persecution_n 488_o herod_n desire_v to_o be_v worshipp_v as_o god._n 505_o herode_fw-la molest_v they_o that_o border_n upon_o he_o 503_o herode_fw-la how_o he_o be_v affect_v at_o god_n miracle_n ibidem_fw-la herode_fw-la how_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n 490_o herodes_n destruction_n 505_o h_o ante_fw-la i_o jerusalem_n why_o it_o serve_v to_o so_o godly_a a_o purpose_n be_v so_o wicked_a and_o near_a destruction_n 17_o jerusalem_n a_o ensample_n how_o true_a god_n promise_v be_v 17_o hieeusalem_n in_o glory_n and_o power_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n 16_o hierusalems_n sin_n and_o destruction_n pag._n ibidem_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ibidem_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ibidem_fw-la history_n of_o the_o bible_n settâ—_n out_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o invincible_a god._n 1_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n 919_o history_n of_o the_o old_a
justification_n 594_o peter_n counsel_n touch_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 130_o peter_n quiet_a and_o security_n be_v in_o prison_n 493_o peter_n two_o miracle_n describe_v 4â—7_n peter_n trance_n 433_o peter_n exhortation_n to_o the_o church_n to_o place_v a_o other_o apostle_n in_o judas_n room_n 62_o peter_n expostulation_n with_o simon_n magus_n 371_o peter_n plain_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n 136_o peter_n boldness_n in_o rebuke_v sin_n 108_o peter_n manner_n of_o delivery_n 494_o peter_n modesty_n 423_o peter_n poverty_n 153_o peter_n patrimony_n what_o it_o comprehend_v ibidem_fw-la peter_n supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n in_o the_o church_n how_o the_o papist_n prove_v it_o 51_o peter_n readiness_n and_o good_a will_v too_o pleasure_v and_o benefit_n all_o man_n 153_o peter_n demand_n of_o saphira_n 234_o peter_n answer_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 203_o p_o ante_fw-la h_o pharaoh_n his_o wisdom_n and_o kindness_n pag._n 311_o pharisee_n error_n what_o it_o be_v 849_o pharisee_n sect_n what_o it_o be_v 803_o philip_n baptise_v the_o ethiopiane_n after_o he_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n 387_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n 764_o philip_n a_o ensample_n of_o a_o evangelic_a pastor_n ibid._n philip_n appoint_v to_o teach_v the_o eunuch_n 378_o philip_n a_o ensample_n of_o christian_n stoutness_n 364_o philip_n the_o apostle_n of_o samaria_n 361_o philip_n affability_n or_o courtesy_n 383_o philip_n obedience_n 376_o philip_n sermon_n whereby_o he_o convert_v the_o ethiopiane_n 379_o philips_n daughter_n do_v prophesy_v 765_o philosophy_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n 665_o phora_n what_o it_o signify_v 33_o phrygia_n and_o galatia_n convert_v pag._n 619_o p_o ante_fw-la i_o pilgrimage_n superstitious_a 665_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o it_o be_v use_v 619_o p_o ante_fw-la l_o please_v all_o man_n can_v no_o man._n 467_o p_o ante_fw-la oh_o poor_a commend_v 145_o poor_a care_v for_o and_o consider_v by_o the_o apostle_n ibi_fw-la poor_a may_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o impatience_n minister_v they_o by_o the_o godly_a pag._n 274_o poore_n how_o they_o must_v be_v help_v pag._n 145_o poverty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o 153_o poverty_n be_v always_o pule_v and_o complain_v 274_o posterity_n of_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a pag._n 381_o power_n of_o god_n be_v invincible_a 539_o power_n of_o this_o world_n nothing_o compare_v with_o christ._n 485_o power_n without_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a mischief_n 207_o p_o ante_fw-la r_o pray_v loud_a what_o it_o mean_v 216_o prayer_n stir_v up_o by_o earnest_a meditation_n 400_o pray_v with_o diligence_n profitable_a pag._n 427_o prayer_n right_o use_v 216_o prayer_n continual_a 47_o prayer_n commend_v 763_o prayer_n fervent_a ibi_fw-la prayer_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n acceptable_a 75_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v hear_v pag._n 221_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o vain_a pag._n 500_o prayer_n join_v to_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n 369_o public_a prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god._n pag._n 141_o prayer_n require_v solytarine_n and_o go_v aside_o 426_o prayer_n without_o faith_n unprofitable_a pag._n 47_o prayer_n require_v sobriety_n 433_o prayer_n a_o token_n of_o faith_n 76_o in_o pray_v what_o gesture_n shall_v be_v use_v 758_o prayer_n power_n and_o strength_n 54_o pray_v in_o public_a commend_v 758_o prayer_n be_v the_o wing_n whereby_o the_o church_n fly_v unto_o god._n 215_o prayer_n have_v their_o appoint_a hour_n in_o old_a tyme._n 150_o pray_v must_v be_v instant_a and_o fervent_a 400_o predestination_n certain_a 687_o predestination_n searcher_n 29_o preparation_n and_o watch_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n thing_n necessary_a 7_o prerogative_n without_o christ_n be_v vain_a 189_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o it_o must_v begin_v 108_o how_o man_n ought_v to_o preach_v 916_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o preach_v 383_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v 5_o presence_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v 43_o president_n of_o common_a weal_n what_o virtue_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o 311_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n 123_o priest_n ignorant_a in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n 534_o priest_n fulfil_v the_o scripture_n 535_o priest_n author_n of_o the_o apostle_n persecution_n 191_o priest_n enterprise_n hinder_v not_o christ._n 536_o priest_n wicked_a be_v shame_v for_o ever_o 63.64_o priest_n and_o scribe_n a_o untoward_a generation_n 136_o primitive_a church_n not_o void_a of_o fault_n pag._n 274_o prince_n duty_n 321_o prince_n study_n 377_o prince_n and_o ruler_n call_v to_o bear_v office_n aught_o to_o hear_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n ibidem_fw-la private_a order_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n pag._n 146_o prophet_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 600_o prophet_n for_o shower_n of_o christ._n 350_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ._n 182_o prophet_n interpretat_fw-la prophecy_n 610_o prophet_n foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o end_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o they_o often_o understand_v not_o 762_o prophet_n who_o be_v 508_o prophet_n god_n servant_n â–ª_o by_o who_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_a judgement_n pag._n 99_o prophet_n office_n 120_o prophet_n begin_v under_o samuel_n 182_o prophet_n testimony_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n 536_o prophesy_v what_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o 96_o prophesy_v what_o the_o word_n signify_v ibi_fw-la prophesy_v how_o beneficial_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v 185_o prophet_n sermon_n be_v holy_a scripture_n 54.55_o proposition_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n oration_n to_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n 571_o property_n of_o thing_n lawful_a in_o christian_a man_n 143_o promise_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n extend_v to_o the_o gentile_n 134_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n 85_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v too_o david_n touch_v his_o son_n 93_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n 879_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v frustrate_a by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n 17_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v diligent_o think_v on_o in_o adversity_n 327_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v all_o ratify_v in_o christ._n 854_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v patient_o wait_v for_o 79_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o godly_a 115_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v first_o unto_o adam_n 852_o promise_n of_o god_n how_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v 688_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a 870_o promise_n of_o god_n true_o perform_v when_o man_n hope_v least_o in_o they_o 79_o promise_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 12_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n often_o repeat_v and_o why_o 73_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o every_o man._n 184_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n why_o they_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v 163_o promise_n of_o salvation_n belong_v to_o infant_n 134_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a 73_o promise_n of_o god_n certain_a &_o true_a 328_o promise_n of_o god_n how_o they_o must_v be_v use_v in_o adversity_n 744_o promise_n of_o our_o salvation_n true_a and_o inviolable_a 284_o 822_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o what_o use_n they_o serve_v 134_o providence_n of_o god._n 437_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n wonderful_a 889_o providence_n of_o god_o must_v not_o be_v rash_o abuse_v 807_o providence_n of_o god_n foreknow_v and_o decree_v 110_o providence_n of_o god_n how_o it_o must_v be_v use_v in_o adversity_n 882_o providence_n of_o god_n excuse_v not_o sinner_n 53_o providence_n of_o god_o no_o defence_n for_o wickedness_n 59_o providence_n of_o god_n comfort_v sinner_n 171_o providence_n teach_v we_o the_o honour_n of_o god._n 670_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o it_o 573_o providence_n of_o god_n exemplify_v in_o judas_n the_o traitor_n 56_o providence_n of_o god_n too_o what_o use_v it_o serve_v 110_o pride_n the_o cause_n of_o evil_a and_o beginning_n of_o sin_n 374_o pride_n how_o mighty_o god_n revenge_v it_o 485_o prudency_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n 604_o prudency_n a_o example_n 812_o public_a office_n must_v be_v commit_v to_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n 311_o publius_n be_v a_o precedent_n of_o hospitality_n pag._n 891_o p_o ante_fw-la five_o punishment_n of_o contemn_v god_n counsel_n 875_o punishment_n of_o they_o that_o condemn_v christ._n 182_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n and_o impiety_n 343_o punishment_n of_o christ_n enemy_n what_o they_o be_v 59_o punishment_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n without_o warning_n 674_o purification_n be_v by_o faith_n 596_o purification_n god_n be_v author_n ibid._n puâ—eolane_fw-mi church_n 893_o q_n ante_fw-la five_o question_v make_v by_o
horrible_a attempt_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o unhappy_a disturbance_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o same_o yet_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o example_n whereof_o this_o history_n be_v full_a bring_v we_o no_o small_a fruit_n of_o learning_n and_o godliness_n condition_n for_o in_o this_o stage_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n may_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a person_n by_o who_o example_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v learn_v with_o what_o trust_n and_o prudency_n they_o ought_v to_o handle_v christ_n cause_n with_o what_o constancy_n and_o truth_n they_o may_v defend_v the_o same_o with_o what_o purity_n of_o manner_n they_o shall_v lead_v other_o and_o with_o what_o courage_n and_o patience_n they_o shall_v vanquish_v all_o adversity_n here_o be_v set_v forth_o magistrate_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o who_o counsel_n and_o do_n they_o that_o be_v in_o office_n may_v take_v a_o precedent_n of_o their_o government_n here_o want_v example_n neither_o of_o rich_fw-fr nor_o poor_a here_o have_v man_n of_o who_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o here_o be_v remember_v the_o notable_a deed_n of_o certain_a woman_n of_o who_o all_o womanhood_n may_v take_v a_o example_n to_o live_v by_o to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v no_o degree_n or_o state_n either_o of_o the_o laity_n or_o spiritualty_n but_o this_o book_n instruct_v it_o with_o many_o &_o peculiar_a precedent_n and_o although_o it_o be_v but_o little_a which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o commendation_n thereof_o yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o god_n mean_v to_o enrich_v his_o church_n with_o a_o singular_a jewel_n and_o treasure_n when_o it_o like_v he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o luke_n to_o have_v the_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v write_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o search_v for_o the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o this_o holy_a writing_n which_o luke_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o former_a treatise_n dear_a theophilus_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v etc_n etc_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o rehearse_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v with_o his_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n he_o use_v a_o little_a short_a and_o plain_a preface_n in_o the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o rehearsal_n of_o thing_n do_v before_o he_o continue_v and_o join_v this_o book_n with_o his_o first_o entitle_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v by_o luke_n and_o therewithal_o show_v what_o he_o purpose_v in_o this_o his_o other_o book_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o in_o the_o first_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o now_o in_o this_o i_o be_o purpose_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o departure_n in_o body_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o do_v dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o one_o theophilus_n be_v who_o most_o man_n do_v think_v to_o have_v be_v some_o special_a friend_n of_o luke_n and_o singular_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o deed_n the_o addition_n which_o he_o put_v to_o his_o name_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v most_o noble_a or_o excellent_a be_v use_v chief_o to_o great_a man_n in_o authority_n and_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o festus_n and_o foelix_n precedent_n of_o jury_n he_o be_v therefore_o some_o godly_a man_n of_o authority_n such_o as_o god_n use_v always_o to_o appoint_v in_o his_o church_n to_o succour_v and_o aid_v the_o same_o be_v in_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v hereof_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o book_n appertain_v not_o aswell_o to_o we_o all_o but_o rather_o let_v all_o man_n endeavour_n to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v theophili_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lover_n of_o god_n and_o think_v that_o luke_n speak_v no_o less_o unto_o they_o than_o to_o this_o ancient_a theophilus_n and_o true_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v by_o he_o unto_o god_n love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o power_n but_o touch_v this_o opinion_n it_o matter_v not_o much_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n appertain_v chief_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_n god_n so_o that_o thereout_o they_o may_v have_v both_o learning_n and_o comfort_n 15._o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o examine_v these_o few_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n somewhat_o more_o diligent_o and_o first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o he_o profess_v to_o write_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n thing_n for_o luke_n may_v seem_v to_o repugn_v with_o john_n which_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o he_o say_v there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v but_o these_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o luke_n say_v not_o he_o have_v write_v every_o thing_n particular_o but_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o attaynement_fw-mi of_o our_o salvation_n and_o which_o may_v instruct_v we_o with_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o albeit_o the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v not_o all_o the_o do_n and_o say_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v christ_n nevertheless_o to_o be_v believe_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a they_o shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o self_n truth_n gainesayth_v not_o himself_o in_o any_o place_n but_o he_o observe_v one_o end_n in_o all_o his_o say_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o his_o do_n tend_v to_o one_o mark_n and_o purpose_n wherefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v let_v pass_v none_o of_o they_o all_o yet_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v none_o other_o christ_n nor_o learn_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o write_n extant_a this_o do_v john_n witness_n when_o he_o say_v many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 20._o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_o and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n john_n witness_v that_o we_o attain_v unto_o life_n through_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o belief_n may_v full_o be_v learn_v and_o perceive_v by_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o christ_n i_o think_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v past_a shame_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o perfect_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o christian_a faith_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o luke_n in_o these_o word_n reprove_v the_o impudent_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o sophister_n of_o these_o day_n who_o be_v try_v and_o convict_v to_o have_v thrust_v many_o thing_n into_o the_o church_n without_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v fain_o slip_v away_o with_o this_o sly_a shift_n say_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o observe_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o we_o grant_v then_o must_v we_o confess_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n perfect_o or_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v tolerable_a for_o christian_a ear_n doctrine_n furthermore_o luke_n comprehend_v all_o christ_n office_n and_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o two_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o work_n and_o doctrine_n we_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o teacher_n of_o who_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n with_o good_a example_n for_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o describe_v the_o property_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o to_o propose_v and_o set_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o christ._n and_o he_o give_v work_v the_o first_o place_n whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o miracle_n only_o but_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o he_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n as_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o scripture_n
to_o god_n for_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o city_n notable_a for_o power_n and_o glory_n jerusalem_n will_v in_o that_o point_n easy_o have_v the_o superiority_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o seaventene_v year_n there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n that_o the_o kingdom_n stretch_v to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o most_o valiant_a king_n most_o holy_a priest_n and_o most_o divine_a prophet_n this_o one_o thing_n far_o pass_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v it_o a_o precedent_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v she_o adorn_v with_o such_o praise_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o reign_v in_o zion_n 5._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v she_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king._n beside_o this_o glory_n the_o apostle_n receive_v in_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o good_a success_n do_v there_o begin_v the_o healtful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o can_v all_o this_o glory_n deliver_v she_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o she_o and_o from_o imminent_a destruction_n when_o she_o have_v forget_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o her_o forefather_n nor_o show_v herself_o thankful_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n nay_o but_o where_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o father_n as_o break_v both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n &_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n neither_o the_o godliness_n of_o david_n which_o first_o build_v there_o his_o palace_n and_o temple_n neither_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n neither_o the_o integrity_n of_o josaphat_n neither_o the_o valiantness_n of_o ezechias_n neither_o the_o zeal_n of_o josias_n neither_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o ring_v in_o every_o place_n of_o she_o neither_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o she_o neither_o the_o gospel_n begin_v there_o to_o be_v preach_v can_v let_v but_o that_o within_o forty_o year_n she_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o be_v race_v and_o lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n have_v scarce_o any_o mark_n or_o monument_n there_o leave_v of_o so_o famous_a and_o noble_a a_o city_n and_o that_o we_o say_v happen_v to_o jerusalem_n 11._o both_o capernaum_n that_o peculiar_a city_n of_o christ_n and_o corozain_n and_o bethsaida_n notable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n dwell_v there_o feel_v even_o the_o same_o let_v they_o cease_v therefore_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o in_o the_o old_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o cease_v not_o with_o unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v answerable_a to_o god_n benefit_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o lot_n and_o portion_n with_o the_o unhappy_a city_n of_o jury_n father_n furthermore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o wait_v there_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v true_o promise_v and_o give_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v sundry_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o will_v plentiful_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o man_n as_o peter_n afterward_o declare_v out_o of_o joel._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o put_v they_o likewise_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o appear_v every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n 7._o if_o any_o man_n believe_v in_o i_o say_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v river_n shall_v run_v out_o of_o he_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v receive_v as_o the_o evangelist_n there_o teach_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v unto_o my_o father_n 14._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v again_o that_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o again_o 15._o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v which_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o a_o little_a way_n after_o when_o he_o come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 16._o he_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o therefore_o the_o father_n once_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n this_o spirit_n to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n have_v obtain_v we_o the_o same_o according_a as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v not_o his_o apostle_n god._n appoint_v long_o before_o to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o a_o great_a while_n by_o he_o faithful_o instruct_v to_o leap_v sudden_o into_o the_o ministry_n but_o require_v obedience_n of_o they_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n promise_v of_o his_o father_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n that_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v chief_o require_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v bring_v other_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1._o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v first_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o same_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o appointment_n and_o commandment_n of_o their_o captain_n for_o so_o shall_v they_o not_o only_o by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o example_n persuade_v their_o hearer_n the_o better_a to_o obedience_n moreover_o this_o place_n admonish_v we_o ghost_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n except_o they_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o where_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o christ_n without_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o father_n they_o that_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o vain_a teach_v and_o admonish_v man_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v with_o their_o study_n and_o industry_n paul_n the_o apostle_n well_o perceive_v this_o matter_n which_o call_v the_o church_n the_o tillage_n of_o god_n and_o confess_v that_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v neither_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n 3._o but_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o success_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o god_n only_o which_o alone_o can_v give_v increase_n therefore_o the_o minister_n have_v need_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o while_o they_o undertake_v such_o a_o charge_n without_o his_o guide_n they_o procure_v displeasure_n and_o loss_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v meet_v for_o this_o room_n which_o feel_v not_o the_o effectuous_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o his_o heart_n hereof_o proceed_v those_o preparation_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n such_o as_o isaiah_n hieremie_n ezechiel_n and_o other_o have_v before_o they_o preach_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n forbid_v that_o young_a student_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n because_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v very_o sure_a of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o present_a aid_n but_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o great_a charge_n and_o office_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o which_o number_n magistrate_n be_v not_o last_v to_o be_v place_v who_o be_v the_o expositor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v gods._n for_o what_o can_v they_o either_o well_o foresee_v or_o judge_v unless_o
the_o supper_n while_o they_o deny_v that_o his_o body_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o any_o place_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o his_o ascension_n next_o who_o ascend_v then_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o into_o what_o place_n he_o ascend_v and_o unto_o these_o afterward_o we_o will_v adjoin_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o ascend_v and_o what_o commodity_n and_o profit_n come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o ascension_n they_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v be_v which_o go_v from_o a_o low_a place_n unto_o a_o high_o wherefore_o ascension_n be_v a_o move_n or_o carry_v the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o that_o from_o a_o place_n beneath_o unto_o a_o place_n upward_o and_o that_o even_o here_o there_o be_v such_o a_o motion_n or_o move_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o contentious_a can_v deny_v for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o luke_n mean_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n ascension_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o go_v up_o or_o ascend_v and_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o be_v take_v up_o both_o which_o word_n signify_v a_o take_n or_o carry_v away_o from_o a_o low_a place_n unto_o a_o high_o neither_o admit_v we_o their_o cavillation_n where_o they_o expound_v these_o word_n the_o cloud_n that_o convey_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n thereby_o feign_v their_o disparition_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n for_o even_o there_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cloud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o carry_v he_o or_o take_v up_o on_o high_a that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o say_v nothing_o how_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o place_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o ascend_v beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n behold_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n as_o he_o go_v and_o seek_v he_o not_o look_v this_o way_n and_o that_o as_o one_o convey_v himself_o invisible_o away_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o he_o go_v mark_v the_o locution_n whereby_o be_v evident_o declare_v a_o move_n from_o a_o place_n to_o a_o place_n the_o apostle_n behold_v he_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o what_o need_v they_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o carry_v into_o heaven_n why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o look_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o he_o into_o the_o air_n as_o after_o one_o that_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o and_o the_o angel_n afterward_o reprehend_v not_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o they_o vain_o suppose_v he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o the_o element_n but_o they_o rather_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o plain_o entreat_v of_o his_o come_n back_o again_o ascension_n therefore_o be_v a_o move_n from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o high_a whereby_o christ_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o unless_o we_o confess_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v accuse_v who_o without_o cause_n in_o rehearsal_n of_o a_o plain_a history_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v will_v of_o purpose_n beguile_v we_o with_o needless_a word_n ascend_v it_o follow_v next_o to_o see_v who_o be_v ascend_v but_o the_o story_n be_v of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n forty_o day_n together_o by_o many_o argument_n but_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n whereof_o he_o consist_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o must_v be_v very_o well_o observe_v for_o he_o which_o from_o everlasting_a be_v very_a god_n of_o the_o same_o majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n yea_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o he_o he_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v as_o paul_n say_v be_v make_v man_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v take_v upon_o he_o manhood_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n wherefore_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n person_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v two_o nature_n to_o say_v the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n the_o nature_n be_v neither_o confound_v nor_o change_v but_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n remain_v whole_a and_o distinct_a and_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n only_o be_v attribute_v to_o whole_a christ_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o one_o nature_n only_o which_o thing_n the_o father_n use_v to_o call_v the_o communion_n or_o comixtion_n or_o likeness_n of_o property_n of_o speech_n it_o appertain_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o before_o abraham_n be_v bear_v who_o notwithstanding_o after_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v bear_v afterwards_o in_o a_o time_n appoint_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v and_o die_v where_o his_o divinity_n can_v neither_o suffer_v nor_o die_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_o say_v for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v able_a to_o die_v die_v according_a to_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o same_o touch_v his_o godhead_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n also_o although_o according_a to_o his_o body_n he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o common_v with_o nicodemus_n which_o thing_n if_o we_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o virgin_n body_n into_o heaven_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n 66._o and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n and_o whereas_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o be_v infinite_a &_o immeasurable_a ascension_n by_o no_o mean_n agree_v therewith_o and_o yet_o we_o true_o say_v that_o god_n ascend_v because_o christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n ascend_v in_o his_o manhood_n and_o yet_o we_o divide_v not_o christ_n into_o part_n or_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o person_n as_o do_v one_o nestorius_n but_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o property_n as_o he_o divide_v not_o man_n that_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v much_o different_a and_o here_o that_o say_n of_o austen_n be_v to_o be_v well_o mark_v dardanun_n where_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o take_v every_o thing_n in_o god_n to_o be_v every_o where_o as_o god._n and_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n by_o the_o extend_v of_o his_o body_n into_o all_o place_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v also_o the_o place_n into_o which_o he_o ascend_v ascend_v and_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a and_o the_o angel_n afterward_o call_v it_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o to_o what_o place_n he_o go_v and_o mark_v more_o express_o signify_v the_o place_n in_o heaven_n write_v that_o he_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o know_v what_o a_o great_a many_o hold_n and_o affirm_v of_o the_o heaven_n which_o by_o they_o understand_v the_o kingdom_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o kingdom_n into_o the_o which_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o take_v according_a as_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 28._o but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v here_o a_o certain_a place_n assign_v into_o the_o which_o we_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o sense_n we_o draw_v out_o of_o christ_n own_o word_n speak_v of_o his_o departure_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n or_o dwelling_n which_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o 14._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o can_v he_o more_o plain_o and_o express_o declare_v a_o certain_a place_n paul_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o
their_o mind_n as_o they_o read_v occupy_v with_o other_o cogitation_n as_o though_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v but_o for_o delight_n or_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n away_o let_v we_o therefore_o well_o mark_v what_o commandment_n and_o example_n belong_v to_o our_o vocation_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o and_o declare_v our_o industry_n toward_o god_n for_o in_o thus_o do_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v think_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n touch_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o word_n to_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v magistrate_n let_v they_o think_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o officer_n with_o example_n of_o ancient_a magistrate_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o shall_v private_a man_n also_o do_v of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o with_o a_o certain_a godly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o mind_n they_o shall_v receive_v incredible_a profit_n by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n wherein_o two_o thing_n most_o appertain_a to_o this_o present_a purpose_n be_v handle_v first_o he_o teach_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o the_o room_n of_o a_o apostle_n then_o he_o define_v the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o of_o these_o two_o he_o so_o dispute_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o of_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o first_o part_n appertain_v this_o say_n ministry_n wherefore_o of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v all_o his_o conversation_n among_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n until_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v etc_n etc_n peter_n require_v here_o two_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n the_o first_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o sound_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v amongst_o his_o disciple_n for_o use_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n by_o two_o contrary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o go_v in_o and_o come_v out_o he_o include_v all_o thing_n that_o ever_o christ_n do_v yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v occasion_n hereof_o over_o curious_o to_o inquire_v after_o every_o thing_n he_o compass_v this_o knowledge_n within_o certain_a bound_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n for_o before_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n 6._o he_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n in_o nazareth_n of_o galiley_n behave_v himself_o obedient_o to_o his_o parent_n and_o exercise_v the_o carpenter_n craft_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o redemption_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o then_o go_v about_o when_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o visible_a anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o evangelist_n content_v with_o the_o describe_v of_o his_o incarnation_n touch_v his_o nonage_n and_o childhood_n have_v write_v very_o little_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v hereby_o to_o bridle_v the_o foolish_a curiosity_n of_o man_n wit_n which_o not_o many_o year_n ago_o utter_v and_o set_v forth_o itself_o by_o no_o simple_a writer_n i_o warrant_v you_o who_o have_v compile_v we_o the_o life_n and_o whole_a childhood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o great_a mockery_n &_o open_a scorn_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n howbeit_o peter_n think_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n sufficient_a and_o enough_o which_o christ_n do_v after_o he_o be_v so_o solemn_o admit_v and_o put_v in_o office_n and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a because_o christ_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o his_o do_n second_o he_o require_v a_o certain_a and_o evident_a sign_n of_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n for_o he_o will_v have_v none_o choose_v out_o of_o that_o number_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o novice_n and_o new_o enter_v into_o christ_n religion_n but_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o follow_v christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conversation_n amongst_o man_n and_o so_o continue_v with_o he_o be_v neither_o fear_v with_o danger_n of_o persecution_n nor_o offend_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o â—launderous_a death_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v now_o a_o day_n be_v observe_v in_o choose_v &_o order_v of_o minister_n if_o they_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o challenge_v great_a authority_n over_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n stand_v in_o teach_v as_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v be_v the_o sure_a knowledge_n that_o man_n may_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n 2._o for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o teach_v who_o be_v unlearned_a and_o rude_a himself_o sure_o paul_n in_o a_o bishop_n require_v this_o thing_n chief_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o more_o tractable_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o refel_v and_o convince_v such_o as_o shall_v gainsay_v and_o contrary_v the_o same_o 1._o whereof_o there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a multitude_n therefore_o in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystery_n be_v necessary_a with_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v require_v of_o he_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o exercise_v he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o and_o be_v constrain_v to_o look_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o to_o go_v with_o other_o man_n foot_n furthermore_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v that_o he_o may_v perceive_v what_o to_o propound_v in_o what_o place_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n and_o order_n all_o which_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n that_o paul_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o continue_v on_o still_o in_o read_v who_o yet_o he_o confess_v of_o a_o child_n have_v learn_v the_o scripture_n moreover_o whereas_o infinite_a danger_n hang_v over_o the_o function_n of_o minister_n boldness_n of_o mind_n be_v requisite_a least_o be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n of_o peril_n he_o draw_v back_o or_o stick_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o course_n but_o this_o shall_v chief_o be_v perceive_v by_o perseverance_n or_o continuance_n whereof_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v give_v manifest_a token_n the_o same_o have_v paul_n observe_v likewise_o where_o he_o show_v we_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o young_a scholar_n or_o novice_n 3._o least_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o sudden_a dignity_n he_o commit_v some_o thing_n dishonest_a or_o uncomely_a and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o reprove_v he_o yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n commend_v his_o apostle_n who_o it_o be_v plain_a 22._o be_v subject_a to_o many_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n chief_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o abide_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n word_n but_o let_v we_o see_v peter_n last_o word_n where_o he_o define_v the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n let_v one_o be_v appoint_v say_v he_o which_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n first_o he_o will_v have_v a_o partner_n or_o fellow_n join_v with_o the_o eleven_o not_o a_o servant_n who_o the_o rest_n at_o their_o pleasure_n may_v command_v for_o he_o know_v that_o equality_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v amongst_o christ_n minister_n then_o he_o call_v he_o a_o witness_n which_o name_n christ_n call_v they_o by_o a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v from_o hence_o and_o the_o often_o repetition_n and_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o this_o name_n be_v not_o a_o little_a profitable_a for_o hereby_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n evangelical_a may_v be_v perceive_v because_o christ_n have_v not_o only_a preacher_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v â—ut_z also_o swear_v witness_n which_o write_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o last_o of_o
or_o religion_n in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o he_o separate_v they_o far_o from_o thing_n chaunce_v by_o casualty_n and_o put_v they_o under_o the_o governance_n of_o god_n providence_n 16._o say_v the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o order_n thereof_o stand_v all_o in_o the_o lord_n refuse_v but_o joseph_n be_v pretermit_v or_o put_v back_o and_o matthie_n appoint_v to_o succeed_v judas_n in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o place_n joseph_n to_o man_n judgement_n seem_v the_o meet_a and_o better_a man_n who_o beside_o the_o surname_n of_o barsabas_n which_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a of_o his_o word_n be_v also_o call_v justus_n and_o as_o touch_v mathias_n there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o his_o bare_a name_n yet_o he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o this_o thing_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o great_a estimation_n they_o have_v we_o in_o for_o as_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n so_o they_o oftentimes_o change_v their_o judgement_n as_o they_o see_v man_n fortune_n use_v to_o change_v and_o there_o be_v example_n in_o all_o nation_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o have_v be_v throw_v into_o extreme_a ignominy_n which_o not_o long_o before_o that_o many_o head_a beast_n the_o people_n extol_v above_o the_o star_n let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v to_o stand_v upright_o in_o god_n judgement_n who_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o who_o he_o once_o favour_v he_o never_o cast_v of_o if_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o duty_n again_o this_o example_n comfort_v we_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o charge_v with_o the_o unjust_a preiudices_fw-la of_o man_n or_o rather_o altogether_o reject_v for_o than_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o therefore_o god_n also_o contemn_v we_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o depend_v not_o upon_o man_n authority_n but_o many_o time_n choose_v the_o despise_v among_o man_n to_o the_o weyghty_a and_o great_a affair_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v eralt_n itself_o in_o his_o sight_n see_v 1_n cor._n 1._o moreover_o we_o must_v not_o pretermit_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o place_n how_o neither_o joseph_n nor_o yet_o those_o that_o favour_v he_o murmur_v or_o grudge_a when_o they_o hear_v matthie_n admit_v by_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o joseph_n be_v discourage_v therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o know_v there_o be_v diverse_a other_o state_n and_o calling_n wherein_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o obedience_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o so_o great_a modesty_n and_o be_v content_a with_o our_o estate_n let_v we_o not_o covet_v to_o climb_v any_o high_a lest_o we_o rash_o accuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o while_o we_o think_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o great_a honour_n be_v find_v unworthy_a of_o that_o place_n that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o there_o be_v many_o implement_n in_o a_o well_o store_v house_n and_o also_o great_a diversity_n among_o the_o same_o the_o chief_a room_n the_o apostle_n be_v worthy_a of_o which_o they_o obtain_v through_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o room_n and_o place_n with_o constant_a faith_n contemn_v themselves_o live_n innocent_o and_o charitable_o who_o step_v whosoever_o will_v follow_v they_o shall_v live_v a_o immortal_a and_o bless_a life_n with_o they_o in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o second_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ten_o homely_a when_o the_o fifty_a day_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o come_n of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n like_a as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o promise_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o comfort_v his_o apostle_n there_o be_v none_o more_o often_o repeat_v than_o that_o promise_v touch_v the_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o where_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o prince_n and_o ruler_n he_o put_v all_o fear_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o counsel_v they_o who_o shall_v furnish_v they_o with_o argument_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o utterance_n and_o when_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o his_o death_n he_o iterate_v the_o same_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n three_o or_o four_o time_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o comforter_n a_o counsellor_n and_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o final_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n he_o both_o admonish_v they_o again_o of_o his_o promise_n and_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o so_o diligent_a a_o repetition_n of_o his_o promise_n must_v not_o be_v think_v superfluous_a for_o it_o serve_v both_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n lest_o either_o they_o shall_v run_v unprepared_a to_o the_o function_n of_o so_o high_a a_o office_n or_o else_o through_o fear_n of_o danger_n shall_v be_v dismay_v or_o discourage_v and_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o in_o these_o day_n for_o we_o may_v gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n and_o may_v not_o without_o manifest_a impiety_n be_v despise_v but_o least_o any_o obscurity_n or_o ambiguity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n may_v remain_v it_o behoove_v that_o the_o spirit_n so_o often_o promise_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o any_o secret_a manner_n of_o inspiration_n but_o visible_o and_o not_o without_o public_a miracle_n which_o thing_n luke_n show_v both_o be_v do_v and_o how_o it_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n he_o declare_v diligent_o and_o with_o great_a perspicuity_n it_o be_v a_o history_n very_o worthy_a who_o circumstance_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v thorough_o consider_v ghost_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o evangelist_n word_n something_o must_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n receive_v first_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o before_o this_o time_n either_o there_o be_v no_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o god_n be_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n very_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o peter_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a 33._o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o revelation_n of_o which_o spirit_n they_o prophesy_v long_o before_o both_o the_o affliction_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v 1._o and_o also_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v also_o the_o archangel_n gabriel_n promise_v that_o marie_n the_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o 1._o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v affirm_v that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n that_o they_o utter_o lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n until_o this_o day_n of_o pentecost_n for_o although_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n be_v great_a yet_o they_o both_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o plain_o confess_v 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n which_o thing_n as_o christ_n testify_v they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o must_v we_o expound_v this_o history_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o though_o the_o third_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o ancient_a writer_n call_v it_o have_v come_v down_o and_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o person_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o no_o one_o place_n but_o which_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a note_n of_o godhead_n enter_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n
they_o power_n or_o virtue_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o juggler_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n write_v of_o he_o he_o do_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o of_o his_o own_o power_n as_o luke_n plain_o testify_v where_o he_o say_v 6._o virtue_n or_o power_n go_v from_o he_o whereby_o the_o sick_a be_v heal_v and_o himself_o say_v in_o another_o place_n power_n or_o virtue_n go_v from_o he_o 8._o when_o he_o heal_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o bloody_a flux_n then_o he_o call_v christ_n work_n wonder_n because_o they_o exceed_v the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o beholder_n into_o a_o admiration_n and_o amazedness_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n who_o cause_n we_o know_v not_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o wonder_n when_o in_o deed_n they_o portend_v nothing_o at_o length_n he_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v sign_n for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o certain_a end_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o of_o his_o office_n for_o by_o they_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o he_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o send_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o work_n 11._o and_o oftentimes_o he_o inculcate_v his_o work_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o upbraid_v they_o so_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o incredulity_n be_v the_o great_a the_o work_n say_v he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o 5._o again_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v and_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o again_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_v which_o none_n other_o man_n do_v 15._o they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o peter_n do_v very_o well_o to_o call_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n sign_n he_o say_v these_o sign_n be_v do_v amongst_o they_o and_o he_o call_v none_o other_o to_o witness_v the_o same_o but_o themselves_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v which_o do_v see_v they_o and_o so_o he_o quip_v their_o great_a waywardness_n and_o ingratitude_n which_o can_v not_o be_v mollify_v and_o overcome_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o marvellous_a and_o wonderful_a he_o also_o go_v about_o by_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n divinity_n whereof_o not_o long_o after_o he_o discourse_v more_o large_o for_o although_o he_o here_o say_v that_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n by_o christ_n yet_o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o power_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n whereas_o he_o confess_v these_o work_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v all_o one_o 14._o in_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o unseparable_a person_n man._n very_o god_n from_o everlasting_a beget_v of_o the_o father_n man_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n when_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o we_o must_v well_o mark_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n to_o say_v the_o divine_a and_o human_a which_o neither_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o person_n nor_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n be_v confound_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o property_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n remain_v inviolable_a whole_a and_o sound_o according_a as_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o in_o every_o place_n for_o even_o christ_n himself_o which_o touch_v his_o divinity_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o his_o manhood_n confess_v his_o father_n to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o 10._o and_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n die_v who_o in_o his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n be_v subject_n neither_o to_o death_n ne_o yet_o to_o any_o other_o corruption_n such_o a_o one_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o every_o where_o that_o christ_n be_v for_o who_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o offspring_n and_o son_n of_o david_n the_o same_o they_o use_v also_o to_o call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n our_o lord_n 11.9_o and_o our_o god_n and_o who_o they_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n 23._o his_o progress_n and_o outgoing_n they_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v of_o christ_n 6._o say_v arise_v oh_o thou_o sword_n upon_o my_o shepherd_n and_o upon_o the_o man_n which_o be_v my_o fellow_n or_o as_o some_o interpret_v it_o my_o coequal_a 13._o in_o the_o which_o word_n the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o clear_o to_o be_v see_v than_o the_o day_n for_o god_n call_v he_o virum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o very_a man_n and_o also_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v his_o coequal_a many_o other_o testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o need_v so_o be_v which_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v every_o where_o see_v on_o these_o thing_n rest_v the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n for_o we_o protest_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o all_o those_o thing_n serve_v that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n see_v luke_n 1._o &_o 2._o john_n 1._o math._n 1._o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n because_o that_o upon_o these_o depend_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n we_o certain_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n because_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o sequester_n or_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o both_o the_o party_n at_o variance_n but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o rigour_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n justice_n no_o more_o than_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n allow_v man_n righteousness_n which_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n be_v find_v out_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o eternity_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o join_v both_o the_o nature_n so_o together_o in_o one_o person_n that_o by_o his_o means_n we_o have_v a_o peace_n renew_v with_o god_n and_o a_o free_a entrance_n prepare_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n his_o merit_n the_o father_n can_v not_o deny_v because_o he_o be_v both_o his_o belove_a son_n and_o also_o free_a himself_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o he_o also_o may_v we_o safe_o trust_v consider_v he_o have_v experience_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o we_o whereunto_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n say_v we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_o as_o we_o be_v 4._o but_o yet_o without_o sin_n again_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o also_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v vanquish_v he_o that_o have_v lordship_n over_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o which_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n 2._o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subdue_v unto_o bondage_n for_o he_o in_o no_o place_n take_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n take_v he_o on_o he_o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n for_o to_o purge_v the_o people_n sin_n for_o in_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o also_o that_o be_v tempt_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v teach_v man_n how_o they_o dote_v which_o leave_v this_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o turn_v
unto_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v he_o attribute_v two_o thing_n unto_o they_o first_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n he_o understand_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o rise_v in_o they_o by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o feel_n or_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o they_o with_o these_o must_v we_o begin_v if_o we_o will_v take_v any_o profit_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v careless_a in_o sin_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o fear_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o can_v not_o earnest_o think_v of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o man_n that_o judge_v the_o care_n thereof_o unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a and_o because_o this_o fault_n cleave_v to_o we_o by_o corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o enticement_n of_o sin_n acknowledge_v not_o ourselves_o for_o sinner_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v reprove_v and_o accuse_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n christ_n declare_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n and_o the_o light_n for_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n 3._o it_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o devide_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o set_v they_o not_o only_o before_o ourselves_o but_o before_o other_o to_o behold_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n elect_v to_o speak_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n of_o the_o filthy_a child_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v repent_v sure_o david_n although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n even_o according_a to_o god_n own_o mind_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v his_o grievous_a sin_n of_o adultery_n manslaughter_n and_o many_o such_o vice_n as_o follow_v they_o till_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n again_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o fault_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v and_o my_o soul_n be_v also_o sore_o trouble_v there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o displeasure_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n lj_o uj.xxxviij_fw-la and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o the_o like_v we_o may_v see_v even_o in_o our_o own_o sin_n there_o be_v now_o fifty_o day_n and_o more_o go_v since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o at_o jerusalem_n of_o they_o that_o cry_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o we_o &_o on_o our_o child_n which_o show_v any_o token_n of_o repentance_n but_o rather_o live_v careless_a &_o out_o of_o doubt_n have_v perish_v if_o god_n have_v not_o shake_v that_o carelessness_n of_o fro_o their_o mind_n for_o they_o be_v provoke_v by_o peter_n sermon_n begin_v now_o at_o length_n to_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o think_v of_o their_o salvation_n we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o even_o of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n they_o therefore_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o will_v not_o have_v sin_n rebuke_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v busy_v in_o reprehend_v of_o sin_n such_o man_n find_v sometime_o dumb_a dog_n which_o frame_n their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o their_o lust_n but_o then_o be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n fulfil_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o the_o careless_a 3.33_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o flatter_a preacher_n to_o this_o prick_n of_o heart_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n god._n be_v add_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o seek_v counsel_n at_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n how_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o god_n favour_n and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o first_o whereof_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o very_o wicked_a be_v compunct_a and_o strike_v sad_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o accuse_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o as_o all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o best_a in_o the_o elect_a so_o the_o wicked_a take_v occasion_n on_o every_o side_n to_o offend_v the_o more_o grievous_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o where_o their_o sin_n be_v open_o detect_v either_o through_o impatient_a fierceness_n they_o rise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v sin_v whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o achab_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o work_n they_o seek_v by_o they_o how_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o avoid_v his_o wrath_n and_o when_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o horrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n then_o begin_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o cain_n my_o wickedness_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v and_o so_o at_o length_n with_o judas_n come_v to_o a_o unhappy_a end_n we_o must_v therefore_o after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n go_v far_o and_o not_o stick_v in_o the_o bitter_a terror_n of_o conscience_n we_o must_v take_v counsel_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o our_o terror_n rise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o pelias_n do_v sometime_o with_o his_o javelin_n against_o telephus_n both_o wound_v our_o conscience_n and_o make_v they_o whole_a again_o neither_o must_v we_o here_o be_v so_o afraid_a with_o the_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v think_v ourselves_o forlorn_a and_o past_a hope_n for_o this_o sentence_n of_o god_n remain_v still_o in_o his_o full_a strength_n 18._o which_o say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o â—ee_n convert_v and_o live_v and_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v that_o they_o that_o seek_v shall_v find_v but_o also_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a in_o conscience_n 61._o and_o in_o every_o place_n bid_v they_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v 11._o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o must_v think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o secret_a instinct_n and_o work_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o hand_n as_o yet_o reek_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v for_o god_n in_o this_o do_v will_v have_v we_o persuade_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o his_o goodness_n can_v not_o be_v counterpoise_v or_o outwey_v with_o any_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o will_v cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v peter_n short_a and_o sweet_a counsel_n repent_v you_o and_o be_v you_o every_o one_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n counsel_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v etc_n etc_n he_o require_v of_o they_o three_o thing_n but_o we_o will_v entreat_v only_o of_o two_o at_o this_o present_a of_o the_o third_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o dispatch_v in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v poenitentiam_fw-la agite_fw-la repentance_n that_o be_v repent_v you_o he_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o exact_v moses_n very_o show_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o offence_n and_o for_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n 32._o that_o their_o way_n to_o be_v save_v stand_v only_o in_o repentance_n that_o this_o repentance_n be_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n chiefâ—y_v urge_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o need_v to_o be_v prove_v john_n the_o baptist_n the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v his_o preach_n with_o the_o same_o and_o christ_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v cry_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o
kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o the_o same_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v not_o so_o little_a as_o once_o as_o may_v be_v see_v math._n 10._o and_o luc._n 24._o therefore_o peter_n remember_v his_o master_n and_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o give_v bid_v they_o also_o to_o repent_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o he_o have_v hitherto_o say_v touch_v their_o iniquity_n be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o perish_v through_o despair_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v now_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v this_o counsel_n write_v and_o register_v for_o our_o sake_n something_o must_v be_v say_v of_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o latin_n say_v that_o they_o do_v poenitere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v repent_v be_v who_o it_o irk_v or_o grieve_v for_o that_o they_o have_v commit_v whereof_o be_v derive_v this_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la repentance_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o correct_a or_o amend_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o greek_n signify_v that_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v man_n the_o mind_n whereupon_o the_o greek_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n call_v understanding_n or_o perceive_v with_o the_o mind_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o repent_v which_o understand_v his_o error_n and_o begin_v earnest_o to_o think_v of_o amendment_n the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o theschubach_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o conversion_n or_o turn_n but_o because_o this_o conversion_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o mind_n we_o may_v brief_o define_v repentance_n to_o be_v a_o conversion_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o naught_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v this_o definition_n speak_v thus_o by_o hieremie_n if_o thou_o will_v return_v thou_o o_o israel_n then_o return_v unto_o i_o 4._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v go_v from_o god_n which_o have_v sin_v whereof_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o renounce_v sin_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v a_o return_v and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o this_o definition_n help_v most_o grievous_a error_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v use_v to_o turn_v unto_o creature_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o a_o double_a fault_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v while_o they_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o lively_a water_n 2._o and_o dig_v themselves_o pit_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n that_o imagine_v penance_n to_o be_v a_o game_n or_o stage_n play_v and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a hypocrite_n they_o light_v wax_v candle_n burn_v incense_n go_v barefooted_a wear_v hearecloth_n and_o do_v such_o like_a exercise_n the_o superstition_n whereof_o long_o since_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n see_v isaiah_n 1.58_o hos._n 6._o mich._n 6._o zach._n 7._o but_o we_o shall_v well_o understand_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v little_a profit_v we_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o conversion_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n hereunto_o belong_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v 2._o turn_v unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n in_o fast_v weep_a and_o lamentation_n rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc_n etc_n also_o we_o may_v learn_v hereby_o how_o many_o part_n of_o penance_n there_o be_v repentance_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o chief_a point_n be_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o except_o we_o have_v that_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n nor_o turn_v from_o it_o unto_o god_n this_o knowledge_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o only_o detect_v open_a &_o notorious_a sin_n 7._o but_o also_o disclose_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o we_o as_o paul_n teach_v terror_n of_o conscience_n sorrow_n of_o mind_n &_o contrition_n follow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n whereof_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o he_o must_v altogether_o be_v afraid_a must_v sorrow_n &_o be_v contrite_a in_o heart_n that_o behold_v in_o the_o law_n the_o countenance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o contrition_n and_o sorrow_n that_o it_o extort_v and_o force_v we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n not_o in_o another_o man_n ear_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o commandment_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n nor_o example_n but_o even_o unto_o god_n himself_o that_o we_o be_v miserable_a and_o sinful_a wretch_n as_o john_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o first_o chapter_n to_o confession_n be_v join_v invocation_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o now_o of_o all_o these_o spring_v a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o not_o of_o life_n only_o but_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v of_o our_o whole_a nature_n for_o now_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o mortify_v his_o flesh_n now_o he_o desire_v to_o die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n he_o be_v now_o whole_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o holiness_n &_o innocence_n he_o burn_v in_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o good_a work_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o he_o hear_v commend_v of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n no_o regard_n to_o they_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o superstitious_a tradition_n of_o man_n final_o because_o he_o know_v that_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o evil_a spring_v of_o go_v from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o labour_v to_o address_v himself_o again_o whole_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o his_o life_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v no_o purpose_n or_o intent_n for_o a_o few_o of_o day_n only_o but_o a_o permanent_a and_o a_o continual_a such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o continual_a slip_n and_o fall_v be_v nâ—edefull_a every_o day_n to_o be_v renew_a for_o as_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n so_o he_o use_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n to_o rise_v again_o 24._o hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o peter_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v very_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n to_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o offence_n to_o be_v contrite_a in_o heart_n to_o confess_v their_o fault_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o beseech_v he_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o final_o to_o labour_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o innnocencie_n holiness_n righteousness_n and_o charity_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n cry_v let_v the_o ungodly_a man_n forsake_v his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n 55._o and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n let_v every_o man_n think_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o compare_v his_o life_n with_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v what_o way_n he_o ought_v to_o take_v and_o what_o to_o refrain_v christ._n the_o second_o thing_n that_o peter_n require_v he_o expound_v in_o these_o word_n be_v you_o every_o one_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o precept_n seem_v to_o contain_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n for_o first_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o send_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o show_v they_o that_o salvation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n only_o so_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o preach_v show_v they_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a 24._o because_o of_o the_o phariseyes_n doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n which_o opinion_n also_o many_o hold_n in_o these_o day_n and_o sure_o if_o peter_n have_v require_v nothing_o but_o penance_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v consent_v to_o their_o doctrine_n but_o see_v he_o send_v they_o that_o repent_v unto_o christ_n he_o teach_v
man_n counsel_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o must_v begin_v always_o with_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o think_v of_o any_o amendment_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o because_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o as_o we_o see_v judas_n do_v he_o add_v a_o other_o word_n namely_o that_o they_o must_v convert_v the_o conversion_n or_o turn_n must_v be_v unto_o that_o thing_n from_o which_o by_o sin_n they_o depart_v before_o but_o that_o we_o depart_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o need_v any_o great_a proof_n of_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o sinner_n do_v forsake_v the_o way_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o we_o convert_v unto_o god_n partly_o by_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o partly_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o one_o make_v we_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n whereby_o we_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o other_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n of_o faith_n spring_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o fruit_n use_v to_o grow_v of_o repentance_n therefore_o peter_n show_v the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n here_o that_o he_o do_v before_o which_o we_o must_v think_v belong_v no_o less_o to_o we_o than_o to_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v the_o short_a in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v here_o be_v speak_v be_v say_v before_o where_o he_o may_v see_v more_o hereof_o that_o list_v unto_o this_o precept_n or_o counsel_n he_o add_v a_o promise_n gift_n to_o move_v they_o the_o more_o he_o promise_v they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whereof_o it_o be_v credible_a they_o be_v chief_o careful_a but_o mark_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o he_o for_o great_a cause_n and_o consideration_n use_v convert_v say_v he_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_n unto_o they_o any_o glory_n of_o merit_n or_o desert_n as_o though_o by_o work_n of_o penance_n they_o may_v put_v away_o their_o sin_n or_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o but_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o must_v be_v do_v away_o by_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o god_n against_o who_o we_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n become_v debtor_n unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o translation_n take_v from_o creditor_n or_o lender_n who_o only_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o wipe_v debt_n out_o of_o their_o book_n of_o reckon_v when_o either_o they_o be_v satisfy_v by_o their_o debtor_n or_o else_o themselves_o of_o favour_n and_o goodness_n will_v remit_v and_o forgive_v all_o the_o debt_n and_o all_o they_o which_o sin_n become_v debtor_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o david_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o oh_o lord_n and_o very_o whatsoever_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sin_n therefore_o unless_o god_n wipe_v out_o the_o debt_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o can_v none_o other_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o the_o wise_a both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v herein_o consent_v and_o agree_v for_o albeit_o the_o gentile_n attribute_v much_o to_o their_o superstition_n yet_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v in_o vain_a unless_o some_o peculiar_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o pharisee_n attribute_v much_o to_o their_o work_n yet_o we_o read_v that_o they_o themselves_o confess_v open_o that_o god_n only_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 9_o he_o forgive_v they_o or_o put_v they_o away_o not_o because_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o purge_v they_o and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o for_o before_o he_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o old_a wear_v and_o ragged_a cloth_n 64._o which_o can_v neither_o cover_v we_o nor_o keep_v we_o warm_v but_o for_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v purge_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v cancel_v all_o that_o that_o have_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o death_n before_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n use_v this_o translation_n of_o do_v away_o or_o wipe_v out_o in_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n cap._n 43._o and_o .44_o and_o christ_n declare_v all_o the_o manner_n hereof_o by_o a_o feat_n parable_n in_o the_o xviij_o of_o matthew_n peter_n therefore_o admonish_v the_o jew_n hereof_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v understand_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v now_o all_o do_v away_o so_o that_o they_o will_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n embrace_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o merit_n they_o be_v put_v away_o now_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o they_o we_o must_v think_v speak_v also_o to_o we_o who_o above_o all_o thing_n must_v have_v this_o care_n that_o in_o our_o repentance_n we_o have_v our_o eye_n fast_o fix_v upon_o the_o only_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o through_o to_o wicked_a and_o over_o bold_a a_o confidence_n we_o challenge_v not_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n that_o benefit_n which_o come_v of_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n obtain_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n judgement_n furthermore_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a for_o man_n than_o repentance_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n whereunto_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n counsel_v we_o so_o the_o flesh_n will_v credit_v and_o believe_v any_o thing_n more_o easy_o than_o this_o for_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v our_o fault_n and_o to_o amend_v it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n urge_v they_o stand_v waver_a and_o in_o doubt_n with_o most_o strong_a argument_n agreeable_a to_o this_o purpose_n he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o late_a day_n and_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n our_o judge_n his_o talk_n or_o phrase_n herein_o be_v somewhat_o defective_a &_o not_o full_a but_o may_v in_o this_o wise_a be_v easy_o supply_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o i_o require_v you_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v hereafter_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v sure_a when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o lord_n sight_n come_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v before_o preach_v who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o out_o of_o the_o which_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v two_o argument_n the_o one_o be_v take_v of_o the_o time_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v thus_o this_o form_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o always_o endure_v neither_o that_o trade_n of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n that_o we_o now_o see_v for_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v and_o restore_v of_o all_o thing_n when_o both_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o restitution_n require_v of_o the_o wicked_a etc_n etc_n therefore_o as_o your_o salvation_n be_v dear_a unto_o you_o so_o apply_v you_o busy_o that_o that_o day_n may_v bring_v unto_o you_o refresh_v and_o salvation_n and_o not_o fear_n and_o torment_n the_o other_o argument_n he_o take_v of_o the_o judge_n person_n â–ª_o god_n will_v send_v this_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n all_o man_n must_v stand_v that_o there_o they_o may_v receive_v in_o their_o body_n according_a to_o all_o their_o do_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a be_v it_o not_o therefore_o necessary_a that_o you_o shall_v get_v the_o favour_n of_o this_o judge_n before_o he_o come_v to_o punish_v you_o for_o your_o offence_n it_o seem_v that_o a_o third_o argument_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o these_o word_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o who_o he_o now_o preach_v shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n for_o so_o he_o take_v from_o they_o all_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v their_o former_a ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o such_o weight_n be_v the_o thing_n here_o speak_v that_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o can_v not_o move_v any_o man_n certes_o
in_o vain_a will_v he_o be_v move_v with_o other_o argument_n refresh_v here_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o late_a day_n which_o peter_n express_v in_o two_o word_n first_o he_o call_v it_o a_o day_n of_o refresh_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n this_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a which_o then_o shall_v feel_v refresh_v and_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n then_o shall_v god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n 21._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v etc_n etc_n then_o also_o shall_v they_o be_v enrich_v with_o those_o good_n which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v 64._o nor_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o any_o reason_n of_o man._n then_o as_o many_o as_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o grief_n in_o the_o flesh_n patient_o 19_o shall_v as_o jobe_n say_v see_v god_n in_o their_o flesh_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n bid_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n when_o we_o see_v the_o sign_n go_v before_o the_o late_a day_n 21._o for_o then_o our_o redemption_n draw_v near_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n our_o judge_n can_v not_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o godly_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o advocate_n and_o this_o be_v that_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o none_o otherways_o for_o faith_n only_o make_v we_o bold_a and_o sure_a of_o salvation_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v they_o find_v no_o help_n in_o riches_n in_o honour_n 2._o nor_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n which_o while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n despise_v this_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v arm_v with_o this_o hope_n against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n when_o we_o be_v in_o adversity_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o he_o call_v it_o a_o day_n of_o restitution_n restitution_n for_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o a_o perfect_a and_o immutable_a state_n of_o creature_n which_o many_o look_n for_o in_o vain_a as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n and_o breed_v new_a trouble_v every_o day_n wherewith_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n sometime_o have_v be_v so_o assault_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v utter_o to_o have_v quell_v but_o in_o the_o late_a day_n this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v so_o set_v up_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v for_o when_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o christ_n foot_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o more_o to_o trouble_v the_o faithful_a and_o then_o shall_v be_v that_o joyful_a and_o peaceable_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n 9_o that_o the_o prophet_n many_o time_n make_v mention_n of_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o body_n be_v restore_v again_o howsoever_o they_o have_v perish_v for_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a and_o so_o shall_v death_n and_o hell_n 20._o there_o shall_v be_v restore_v a_o joyful_a and_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o engine_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n shall_v be_v deliver_v 8._o and_o make_v such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v 3._o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o evil_a yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n 5._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 15._o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o conclude_v than_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o can_v now_o neither_o utter_a by_o word_n nor_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n for_o now_o our_o knowledge_n be_v unperfect_a and_o our_o propheci_a unperfect_a but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v unperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o 13._o now_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n even_o in_o a_o dark_a speak_n but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v to_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v up_o with_o the_o hope_n ofthis_n restitution_n may_v patient_o suffer_v whatsoever_o adversity_n and_o misery_n and_o so_o order_v our_o conversation_n oflife_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v unto_o we_o also_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n among_o other_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o so_o many_o it_o seem_v a_o marvel_n that_o the_o lord_n defer_v his_o come_n so_o long_o come_n and_o perhaps_o the_o jew_n may_v move_v some_o question_n hereof_o for_o where_o we_o measure_v god_n after_o the_o property_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o marvel_n at_o god_n tarriance_n and_o defer_v of_o judgement_n but_o peter_n answer_v such_o question_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o reign_v in_o heaven_n until_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o fulfil_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v he_o have_v on_o the_o earth_n fulfil_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o there_o remain_v as_o yet_o certain_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v long_o before_o decree_v by_o god_n and_o foreshow_v for_o it_o behoove_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o the_o prophet_n by_o one_o consent_n testify_v there_o remain_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n through_o who_o tyranny_n it_o be_v needful_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v try_v 7._o and_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n martyr_n fulfil_v christ_n therefore_o have_v give_v a_o place_n to_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o go_v into_o heaven_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v he_o be_v unmindful_a either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o his_o duty_n because_o he_o defer_v his_o come_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n let_v it_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o know_v he_o reign_v in_o heaven_n there_o let_v we_o seek_v he_o with_o mind_n lift_v up_o by_o faith_n without_o any_o care_n ofhi_o corporal_a presence_n in_o earth_n until_o that_o great_a day_n come_v 24._o when_o like_o a_o lightning_n he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o we_o sudden_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v diligent_o examine_v peter_n word_n which_o now_o a_o day_n because_o they_o will_v ratify_v a_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n say_v that_o his_o human_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n it_o have_v with_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o extend_v and_o so_o pierce_v through_o all_o place_n that_o it_o can_v be_v circumscribe_v or_o contain_v neither_o within_o time_n nor_o place_n let_v they_o therefore_o look_v what_o answer_n to_o make_v to_o peter_n who_o appoint_v to_o he_o both_o a_o time_n and_o a_o place_n yea_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v so_o appoint_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v sit_v there_o until_o that_o last_o day_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o to_o bestow_v full_o upon_o the_o godly_a the_o restitution_n long_o ago_o promise_v i_o know_v they_o jumble_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o and_o by_o this_o word_n heaven_n understand_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o as_o this_o gloze_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n so_o be_v it_o utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o learned_a antiquity_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o great_a confutation_n therefore_o leave_v their_o quiddity_n let_v we_o learn_v of_o this_o third_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o in_o our_o sin_n we_o despair_v not_o of_o god_n grace_n but_o through_o repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o that_o day_n on_o we_o also_o may_v shine_v happy_a and_o joyful_a when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxiiij_o homely_a moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n
both_o particular_o and_o in_o general_n in_o general_n while_o many_o convert_n the_o church_n good_n as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o profane_a use_n the_o poor_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n not_o only_o pine_v away_o for_o hunger_n but_o also_o the_o church_n lie_v desolate_a for_o want_v of_o faithful_a and_o fit_a teacher_n we_o offend_v also_o private_o when_o we_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o for_o steward_n of_o his_o good_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o either_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o neglect_v the_o poor_a or_o else_o hoard_v they_o up_o at_o home_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o profit_v we_o nor_o other_o yet_o such_o man_n as_o these_o common_o complain_v of_o the_o mulitude_n of_o beggar_n as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o help_v they_o all_o but_o they_o be_v reprove_v of_o lie_v by_o their_o prodigality_n which_o to_o maintain_v they_o have_v good_n enough_o by_o the_o rust_n of_o their_o money_n which_o with_o insatiable_a greediness_n they_o lie_v up_o and_o look_v upon_o in_o their_o coffer_n and_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o apparel_n which_o they_o rather_o suffer_v moth_n to_o eat_v than_o they_o will_v give_v they_o or_o the_o money_n they_o may_v make_v by_o sell_v they_o unto_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o as_o james_n say_v they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v their_o damnation_n to_o be_v increase_v by_o those_o very_a thing_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v so_o much_o give_v and_o addict_v but_o that_o ananias_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o excuse_v himself_o by_o peter_n sheweth_z he_o be_v force_v by_o no_o necessity_n to_o do_v so_o wicked_o say_v pertain_v not_o thy_o land_n to_o thyself_o only_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n thou_o may_v either_o have_v sell_v thy_o land_n or_o else_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o money_n thereof_o to_o thyself_o and_o no_o man_n will_v have_v think_v thou_o ever_o the_o less_o worthy_a the_o company_n of_o the_o christian_n whereby_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v gather_v that_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o any_o law_n to_o sell_v his_o good_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a contrubution_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a sermon_n and_o yet_o peter_n leave_v not_o here_o but_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o offence_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v not_o once_o have_v think_v any_o such_o thing_n much_o less_o have_v do_v it_o for_o he_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n for_o christ_n require_v so_o great_a sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v their_o manner_n and_o outward_a conversation_n pure_a but_o also_o their_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n void_a of_o all_o dissimulation_n last_o of_o all_o he_o rehearse_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o matter_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o unto_o god._n for_o thou_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o man_n only_o but_o also_o with_o god_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_n who_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v will_v be_v a_o revenger_n of_o thy_o wickedness_n let_v we_o mark_v in_o these_o thing_n how_o to_o take_v they_o which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v man_n among_o who_o with_o ananias_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a which_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n so_o profess_v christ_n religion_n that_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n fail_v or_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v provide_v for_o themselves_o well_o enough_o next_o unto_o these_o be_v those_o which_o like_v unto_o judas_n rob_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n either_o by_o craft_n or_o open_a force_n and_o at_o length_n betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n whereunto_o may_v be_v join_v jeroboamyshe_a prince_n which_o use_v religion_n to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n while_o they_o prescribe_v such_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o thrust_v in_o such_o rite_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o know_v be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n word_n but_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o seek_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o obedience_n over_o who_o they_o reign_v as_o we_o read_v jeroboam_n once_o do_v 12.13_o the_o first_o author_n of_o tyranny_n among_o the_o israelite_n and_o as_o many_o as_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_n faith_n seek_v to_o live_v licentiouslye_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o whereof_o there_o be_v in_o these_o day_n a_o great_a number_n and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o all_o these_o either_o to_o beguile_v man_n or_o else_o to_o put_v they_o so_o to_o silence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bewray_v out_o their_o hypocrisy_n but_o because_o they_o lie_v not_o unto_o man_n only_o but_o also_o to_o god_n himself_o 21._o they_o shall_v never_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o so_o use_v he_o most_o to_o hate_n and_o abhorâ—e_v liar_n of_o all_o other_o and_o christ_n testify_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o who_o will_v think_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n which_o will_v suffer_v other_o to_o be_v beguile_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o name_n therefore_o what_o folly_n or_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o ananias_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o history_n do_v ananias_n fact_n seem_v so_o horrible_a a_o thing_n to_o peter_n only_o nay_o it_o be_v more_o horrible_a in_o god_n judgement_n as_o the_o success_n thereof_o declare_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o sudden_a death_n cast_v all_o they_o into_o a_o great_a fear_n by_o his_o miserable_a end_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v entreat_v of_o the_o like_a destruction_n of_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n first_o we_o have_v here_o to_o consider_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n which_o god_n will_v have_v perform_v though_o it_o be_v utter_v but_o by_o man_n for_o the_o strength_n thereof_o depend_v not_o on_o man_n authority_n but_o stand_v of_o and_o by_o itself_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o promise_n as_o threat_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o preacher_n promise_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o fulfil_v as_o if_o god_n from_o heaven_n will_v thunder_v they_o out_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o threaten_v unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a contemner_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v undoubted_o fall_v upon_o they_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n witness_v the_o same_o which_o say_v 20._o that_o whatsoever_o his_o minister_n bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o let_v no_o man_n here_o object_n unto_o i_o that_o god_n always_o use_v not_o so_o present_a a_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o we_o here_o see_v for_o although_o the_o wicked_a take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o mock_v and_o make_v light_a all_o manner_n of_o threat_n yet_o shall_v they_o buy_v this_o carelessness_n full_a dear_a when_o they_o shall_v here_o the_o voice_n of_o chryst_n their_o judge_n who_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v let_v we_o rather_o acknowledge_v the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o sometime_o differ_v his_o punishment_n to_o give_v we_o a_o time_n to_o repent_v in_o and_o sometime_o again_o show_v some_o example_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o peter_n slay_v ananias_n by_o the_o word_n and_o pronounce_v of_o god_n judgement_n whereunto_o that_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o paul_n do_v when_o he_o strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n blind_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n these_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v unseem_o for_o such_o as_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n commit_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n deserve_v no_o manner_n of_o reprehension_n to_o who_o amongst_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paul_n teach_v the_o efficacy_n of_o power_n be_v give_v that_o be_v a_o effectual_a power_n of_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v 12._o here_o also_o be_v the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n prove_v which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v to_o punish_v malefactor_n by_o for_o if_o peter_n and_o paul_n may_v be_v excuse_v for_o that_o they_o use_v the_o gift_n give_v they_o of_o god_n against_o ananias_n and_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o what_o reason_n shall_v we_o accuse_v the_o magistrate_n who_o likewise_o
be_v it_o see_v in_o this_o present_a book_n where_o in_o the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n and_o description_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n luke_n always_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o success_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o ungodly_a against_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n and_o adversity_n whereof_o christ_n so_o often_o time_n have_v give_v we_o warning_n neither_o hope_n for_o any_o continual_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v even_o then_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o in_o safety_n whereunto_o this_o present_a history_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v refer_v for_o luke_n a_o little_a before_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n show_v we_o what_o authority_n it_o grow_v in_o and_o how_o it_o increase_v day_n by_o day_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o to_o little_a to_o contain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v carry_v abroad_o among_o strange_a nation_n but_o among_o these_o so_o many_o and_o prosperous_a proceed_n there_o follow_v a_o grievous_a persecution_n and_o great_a danger_n because_o christ_n give_v his_o enemy_n such_o power_n that_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n think_v also_o to_o put_v they_o unto_o death_n yet_o these_o thing_n serve_v more_o to_o comfort_v we_o than_o to_o fear_v we_o because_o the_o lord_n so_o present_o help_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o more_o utility_n and_o profit_n hereby_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n then_o how_o the_o lord_n do_v elude_v and_o frustrate_v their_o enterprise_n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o will_v declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o peril_n they_o be_v in_o church_n luke_n write_v diligent_o of_o the_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o enterprise_n for_o he_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o all_o his_o complie_n and_o fellow_n and_o they_o that_o be_v his_o near_a friend_n and_o familiar_n and_o these_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o sadduceyes_n sect_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o corruption_n reign_v now_o among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n seem_v but_o a_o game_n and_o pastime_n 15._o as_o we_o have_v often_o time_n declare_v and_o sure_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n either_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o the_o reverent_a majesty_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o wonderful_a worthiness_n of_o miracle_n and_o so_o great_a concursse_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v move_v they_o less_o to_o have_v rage_v but_o luke_n declare_v also_o what_o incense_v they_o for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o zeal_n that_o be_v envy_n and_o indignation_n for_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o to_o be_v have_v in_o prize_n and_o estimation_n by_o who_o doctrine_n their_o honour_n and_o advantage_n be_v deface_v yet_o be_v it_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o make_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a commodity_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o their_o private_a affection_n as_o we_o read_v caiaphas_n and_o his_o complie_n do_v before_o whereunto_o come_v this_o zeal_n so_o far_o that_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o command_v they_o to_o the_o common_a jail_n as_o breaker_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o open_a malefactor_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o time_n also_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_v all_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v have_v instruction_n 15._o and_o comfort_v thereby_o first_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o who_o be_v always_o like_a to_o be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n truth_n truth_n true_o they_o which_o glory_n in_o the_o title_n of_o priesthood_n and_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ought_v chief_o to_o maintain_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o begin_v to_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o lucre_n then_o can_v they_o neither_o believe_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o suffer_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o brightness_n disclose_v their_o naughtiness_n and_o deceit_n and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v these_o saducee_n yea_o the_o hog_n of_o epicure_n hear_v for_o unless_o they_o think_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n touch_v heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a more_o vain_a than_o fable_n they_o will_v never_o neither_o so_o wicked_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n with_o their_o tradition_n nor_o yet_o so_o impudent_o turn_v religion_n into_o private_a lucre_n and_o advantage_n 2._o therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o how_o antichrist_n place_n and_o sea_n 1._o shall_v be_v even_o in_o the_o very_a church_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v from_o whence_o most_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o fear_v and_o if_o we_o well_o mark_v these_o time_n it_o shall_v appear_v they_o only_o have_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o matter_n attempt_v by_o prince_n and_o king_n be_v do_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o by_o their_o procurement_n and_o instigation_n this_o thing_n offend_v many_o in_o these_o day_n and_o make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v enemy_n thereto_o but_o great_a folly_n it_o be_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o common_a thing_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v as_o other_o where_o be_v have_v be_v declare_v but_o we_o must_v as_o diligent_o consider_v with_o what_o craft_n truth_n and_o weapon_n these_o man_n fight_v where_o first_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o egregiouslye_o they_o can_v counterfeit_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n they_o lament_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v so_o dangerous_o divide_v but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a zeal_n as_o we_o see_v in_o caiaphas_n to_o who_o the_o confession_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n utter_v seem_v blasphemous_a and_o intolerable_a so_o nothing_o seem_v so_o impious_a and_o intolerable_a to_o these_o our_o head_n as_o that_o that_o taste_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o proud_a tyranny_n and_o advantage_n and_o it_o appear_v even_o by_o this_o place_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o better_a judgement_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o our_o enemy_n because_o that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v bear_v with_o the_o mad_a error_n of_o the_o saducee_n so_o they_o will_v help_v to_o bring_v down_o christ_n so_o these_o man_n can_v bear_v with_o the_o wicked_a sale_n and_o mart_n of_o holy_a thing_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o canon_n with_o the_o scorce_n of_o god_n doctrine_n with_o horrible_a perjury_n whoredom_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o unbridled_a live_n so_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o their_o vainglory_n and_o advantage_n may_v be_v leave_v alone_o &_o untouched_a but_o to_o grant_v they_o that_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v excuse_v but_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n 10._o which_o as_o paul_n say_v have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n for_o god_o will_v not_o have_v we_o follow_v our_o own_o zeal_n but_o his_o word_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v witsafe_v to_o reveal_v to_o all_o age_n to_o the_o intent_n no_o man_n shall_v follow_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o zeal_n these_o man_n have_v may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o success_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o with_o argument_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v
rise_v again_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o bind_v he_o and_o their_o offence_n be_v not_o much_o less_o who_o when_o they_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o now_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o duty_n shun_v all_o danger_n that_o after_o may_v ensue_v and_o avoid_v all_o trouble_n that_o may_v betide_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v that_o offend_v more_o grievous_o than_o these_o who_o to_o keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n fear_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o shall_v after_o paul_n example_n finish_v our_o race_n and_o course_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o appoint_v ourselves_o a_o end_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o travail_n but_o we_o must_v abide_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o although_o he_o defer_v his_o help_n for_o a_o season_n 2._o yet_o will_v he_o not_o fail_v they_o that_o firm_o and_o constant_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v once_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n look_v back_o again_o 24._o but_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v life_n how_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v adjourn_v with_o diverse_a other_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n because_o of_o christ_n 5._o who_o have_v reconcile_v god_n the_o father_n unto_o we_o he_o also_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o and_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a name_n where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a name_n belong_v to_o it_o 6._o for_o both_o that_o immortal_a word_n live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o give_v life_n to_o all_o man_n which_o vouchsafe_v to_o embrace_v it_o with_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o preach_v to_o we_o jesus_n christ_n which_o only_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o show_v we_o and_o give_v we_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o life_n in_o he_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n satisfaction_n righteousness_n sanctification_n price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o like_a and_o this_o word_n do_v not_o only_o regenerate_v we_o into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o also_o give_v we_o be_v now_o regenerate_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 1_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n excel_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o eternal_a life_n where_o the_o professor_n of_o other_o science_n can_v safe_o promise_v we_o the_o safety_n of_o this_o present_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_o compare_v to_o a_o most_o precious_a pearl_n and_o to_o a_o incomparable_a treasure_n for_o who_o cause_n all_o man_n that_o desire_v true_a salvation_n ought_v willing_o to_o lose_v and_o bestow_v all_o their_o good_n again_o because_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n be_v adjourn_v with_o so_o singular_a a_o title_n all_o those_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o deadly_a and_o pestiferous_a that_o obscure_a the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o pull_v man_n mind_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o doctrine_n whosoever_o profess_v they_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n both_o for_o that_o they_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o also_o for_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o simple_a follower_n thereof_o the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o man_n tradition_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o luke_n write_v obey_v the_o angels_n commandment_n angel_n and_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o morning_n go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v there_o yet_o many_o thing_n may_v have_v persuade_v they_o the_o contrary_a both_o because_o of_o the_o late_a danger_n they_o have_v be_v in_o and_o the_o try_a power_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o they_o know_v will_v not_o way_n soon_o be_v provoke_v than_o with_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o by_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o congregation_n beside_o in_o danger_n in_o kindle_v their_o enemy_n rage_n with_o fresh_a matter_n but_o so_o little_a be_v they_o hereby_o let_v from_o their_o purpose_n that_o without_o further_a deliberation_n take_v they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n their_o obedience_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o sight_n 15._o but_o that_o we_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a nor_o more_o hurtful_a plague_n than_o to_o take_v our_o flesh_n to_o counsel_n where_o god_n have_v express_v his_o will_n by_o plain_a commandment_n which_o thing_n the_o example_n both_o of_o saul_n and_o other_o abundant_o declare_v and_o paul_n many_o time_n witness_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1.16_o therefore_o whosoever_o cast_v this_o obedience_n away_o and_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n sure_o they_o glory_v but_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o let_v we_o apply_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o ourselves_o and_o let_v we_o diligent_o execute_v that_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o not_o regard_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o our_o godly_a enterprise_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxuj_o homely_a but_o the_o chief_a priest_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o call_v a_o counsel_n together_o and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o send_v man_n to_o the_o prison_n to_o set_v they_o when_o the_o minister_n come_v and_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n they_o return_v and_o tell_v say_v the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o the_o keper_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n but_o when_o we_o have_v open_v we_o find_v no_o man_n within_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o doubt_v of_o they_o whereunto_o this_o will_v grow_v then_o come_v one_o and_o show_v they_o behold_v the_o man_n that_o you_o put_v in_o prison_n stand_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n then_o go_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o minister_n and_o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v stone_v when_o that_o king_n and_o holy_a prophet_n david_n purpose_v to_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n take_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o furious_a attempt_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n against_o the_o same_o he_o say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a so_o furious_o rage_n together_o and_o why_o do_v the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v 2._o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n a_o sunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n then_o shall_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o attempt_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v not_o only_o vain_a but_o also_o ridiculous_a and_o to_o no_o man_n more_o dangerous_a than_o to_o the_o author_n and_o beginner_n thereof_o many_o ensample_n of_o such_o attempt_n may_v we_o bring_v forth_o amongst_o which_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o our_o holy_a writer_n luke_n now_o proponeth_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v apprehend_v at_o the_o counsel_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o common_a prison_n not_o only_o under_o lock_n and_o key_n but_o also_o be_v safe_o keep_v with_o watch_n and_o ward_n the_o next_o day_n after_o in_o the_o
hear_v the_o apostle_n answer_v very_a apostolic_a and_o venerable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o gravity_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n first_o they_o put_v away_o the_o crime_n of_o disobedience_n second_o apostle_n they_o answer_v the_o other_o two_o objection_n brief_o and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v win_v any_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o same_o the_o fault_n of_o disobedience_n they_o excuse_v brief_o not_o deny_v they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v but_o reply_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n which_o sentence_n they_o before_o also_o so_o propound_v that_o they_o make_v the_o priest_n themselves_o judge_n thereof_o because_o all_o man_n endue_v with_o common_a reason_n and_o understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o authority_n and_o truth_n thereof_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o perceive_v the_o priest_n grow_v to_o such_o impudency_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o authority_n before_o god_n they_o bold_o and_o plain_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o true_a trade_n of_o obedience_n obedience_n for_o they_o deny_v not_o that_o man_n must_v be_v obey_v to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v rule_n over_o we_o such_o as_o be_v our_o parent_n teacher_n officer_n master_n and_o lord_n but_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o they_o they_o therefore_o appoint_v certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o obedience_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o they_o must_v walk_v which_o shall_v prescribe_v other_o what_o to_o do_v for_o parent_n have_v leave_v they_o their_o authority_n over_o their_o child_n magistrate_n have_v their_o power_n reserve_v by_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n must_v not_o be_v break_v or_o violate_v and_o peter_n in_o another_o place_n command_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n though_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o wayward_a 2._o the_o like_a reason_n be_v also_o of_o person_n marry_v and_o of_o all_o other_o who_o god_n have_v make_v superior_n over_o other_o but_o if_o they_o begin_v to_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o command_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o we_o must_v then_o run_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o peter_n &_o not_o suffer_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o counterfayte_o show_v of_o god_n institution_n to_o prejudice_n or_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n commandment_n for_o assoon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o pass_v their_o bound_n and_o to_o resist_v god_n they_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v hereof_o before_o let_v these_o few_o word_n suffice_v for_o this_o time_n new_a second_o they_o answer_v the_o other_o two_o crime_n in_o one_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o tree_n in_o few_o word_n they_o dispatch_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o preach_v that_o jesus_n and_o saviour_n which_o we_o have_v not_o imagine_v of_o our_o own_o head_n but_o which_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n once_o promise_v yea_o who_o he_o from_o everlasting_a ordain_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o accuse_v our_o doctrine_n 2._o either_o as_o new_a or_o false_a and_o i_o see_v none_o other_o cause_n why_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n but_o for_o that_o they_o will_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o promise_v reveal_v to_o the_o father_n concern_v christ_n where_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v perceive_v the_o antiquity_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n in_o these_o day_n against_o they_o which_o accuse_v our_o doctrine_n of_o newness_n and_o falsehood_n for_o why_o be_v it_o call_v new_a which_o preach_v christ_n that_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o be_v it_o call_v false_a which_o show_v we_o salvation_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n seditious_a the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n say_v who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o tree_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o bring_v upon_o you_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o charge_v you_o with_o his_o death_n for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v the_o author_n &_o principal_n of_o that_o heinous_a deed_n you_o condemn_v he_o by_o your_o consent_n &_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilot_n you_o require_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n when_o pilot_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a it_o be_v you_o that_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o &_o upon_o our_o child_n these_o thing_n all_o man_n know_v because_o they_o be_v open_o do_v and_o though_o we_o will_v hold_v our_o peace_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o cry_v out_o and_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v hide_v etc_n etc_n we_o learn_v by_o the_o apostle_n example_n with_o what_o constancy_n and_o liberty_n we_o must_v cope_z with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o behoove_v we_o bold_o to_o defend_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v also_o free_o reprove_v their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o think_v not_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a bishop_n that_z the_o more_o they_o be_v fear_v the_o more_o fierce_a they_o wax_v because_o they_o think_v their_o craft_n be_v not_o yet_o espy_v but_o if_o a_o man_n withstand_v they_o to_o their_o face_n than_o their_o comb_n be_v cut_v hence_o spring_v that_o constancy_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o they_o withstand_v most_o mighty_a prince_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o mild_a of_o all_o other_o man_n seem_v to_o thunder_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v altogether_o incurable_a therefore_o their_o modesty_n be_v preposterous_a that_o now_o a_o day_n flatter_v pope_n &_o bishop_n who_o in_o deed_n be_v great_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o worse_o than_o the_o jewish_a priest_n howbeit_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v they_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v win_v they_o brief_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o most_o sure_a testimony_n which_o be_v the_o third_o part_n of_o this_o apology_n or_o defence_n for_o they_o say_v himulco_n have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v witness_n or_o record_n hereof_o etc_n etc_n in_o these_o word_n both_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_v whereby_o he_o give_v we_o salvation_n be_v describe_v and_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o salvation_n exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n mention_n be_v oftentimes_o make_v how_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o prince_n chief_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o hereunto_o belong_v the_o thing_n read_v in_o the_o psalm_n ij_o xlu.lxxxix.cx_fw-la etc_n etc_n mich._n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v hereunto_o where_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v none_o end_n 1._o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o be_v the_o author_n which_o by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n also_o that_o he_o be_v so_o mighty_a a_o saviour_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o by_o force_n take_v unto_o he_o that_o honour_n but_o when_o he_o have_v most_o low_o humble_v himself_o that_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o name_n 2._o in_o the_o which_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc_n etc_n this_o serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n in_o temptation_n for_o where_o christ_n be_v a_o mighty_a king_n who_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v exalt_v and_o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 10._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o defend_v we_o neither_o
such_o mischief_n become_v a_o prey_n for_o seditious_a and_o wicked_a person_n for_o who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 5._o he_o you_o will_v receive_v which_o thing_n we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v also_o in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n be_v incurable_a delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n and_o hate_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o truth_n continual_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o taste_v of_o effectual_a elusion_n and_o witting_o and_o willing_o run_v into_o destruction_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o gamaliel_n to_o see_v how_o he_o use_v these_o example_n trip_n for_o of_o these_o he_o gather_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o sentence_n who_o proposition_n or_o conclusion_n be_v abstain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o which_o to_o persuade_v they_o he_o bring_v his_o argument_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dilemma_n in_o this_o wise_a this_o business_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n who_o you_o judge_v worthy_a to_o die_v be_v minister_n and_o steward_n be_v either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n but_o whether_o soever_o it_o be_v i_o think_v it_o good_a you_o abstain_v from_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o man_n and_o be_v govern_v none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o man_n counsel_n it_o will_v fall_v of_o itself_o as_o the_o example_n of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n within_o these_o few_o year_n pass_v abundant_o declare_v therefore_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o incense_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o â—urie_z of_o the_o commons_n to_o take_v that_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o within_o a_o short_a space_n though_o no_o man_n set_v hand_n to_o it_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n alone_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o he_o it_o can_v quail_v by_o any_o force_n or_o counsel_n of_o man_n for_o what_o be_v man_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n able_a to_o prevail_v against_o god_n now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o counsel_n must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v the_o which_o while_n many_o neglect_n they_o take_v occasion_n hereby_o of_o a_o most_o pernicious_a opinion_n whereby_o say_v they_o no_o attempt_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a no_o error_n be_v they_o never_o so_o blasphemous_a be_v by_o force_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o whereof_o can_v follow_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o discipline_n aswell_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v carry_v his_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o in_o vain_a do_v paul_n appoint_v such_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v and_o convince_v the_o gaynesayer_n who_o will_v think_v that_o this_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n mean_v to_o loose_v all_o the_o sinew_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n at_o once_o it_o appear_v rather_o he_o have_v this_o meaning_n to_o save_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o from_o present_a death_n which_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v most_o commodious_o do_v if_o he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o without_o manifest_a danger_n conclude_v any_o extremity_n against_o they_o for_o either_o they_o must_v fall_v in_o danger_n to_o godward_o if_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o the_o commons_n who_o rage_n they_o be_v better_a to_o avoid_v than_o to_o provoke_v special_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o can_v not_o long_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v but_o man_n work_n furthermore_o whether_o he_o understand_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o he_o yet_o seem_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a in_o his_o talk_n therefore_o their_o case_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n which_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n aught_o by_o office_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o to_o root_v out_o error_n and_o wickedness_n let_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o oracle_n that_o we_o learn_v god_n counsel_n can_v be_v hinder_v by_o no_o force_n of_o man_n but_o that_o man_n counsel_n fall_v of_o itself_o for_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a so_o be_v his_o word_n eternal_a 33._o and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v infringe_v and_o david_n testify_v that_o god_n scatter_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o establish_v his_o own_o counsel_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v example_n every_o where_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o saul_n long_o strive_v against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o have_v full_o decree_o to_o make_v david_n king_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o more_o he_o strive_v the_o less_o he_o perceive_v he_o prevail_v and_o find_v a_o evil_a end_n of_o his_o contend_v with_o god_n but_o chief_o this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v god_n counsel_n and_o decree_n that_o his_o son_n who_o he_o beget_v from_o everlasting_a 2._o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o his_o holy_a hill_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n satan_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v withstand_v this_o devise_n and_o counsel_n and_o in_o abel_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o may_v call_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o christ_n begin_v this_o persecution_n which_o continue_v all_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o yet_o to_o this_o hour_n endure_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n endure_v also_o 16._o because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n against_o the_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v and_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n a_o man_n consider_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o monstrous_a chaos_n of_o idolatry_n which_o most_o mighty_a monarchy_n follow_v confirm_v by_o space_n of_o many_o year_n allow_v by_o the_o consent_n almost_o of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n assault_v at_o no_o time_n by_o force_n of_o any_o man_n he_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v fall_v down_o of_o itself_o and_o scatter_v abroad_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a reason_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v inspire_v of_o god._n for_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o profane_a writer_n their_o book_n sure_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o have_v no_o enemy_n to_o make_v they_o away_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v perish_v and_o scarce_o be_v the_o name_n of_o those_o book_n extant_a which_o in_o time_n past_o most_o rich_fw-fr king_n seek_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o buy_v full_a dear_o as_o be_v report_v of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n chap._n and_o such_o other_o like_a but_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n so_o many_o time_n burn_v banish_a and_o hate_v of_o most_o mighty_a prince_n be_v yet_o forth_o come_v and_o be_v almost_o translate_v into_o all_o tongue_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o master_n and_o teacher_n over_o all_o the_o world_n let_v these_o thing_n therefore_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o rash_o do_v nothing_o against_o god_n nor_o fear_v not_o the_o threaten_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o tyrant_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n but_o let_v we_o so_o acknowledge_v god_n for_o our_o revenger_n and_o defender_n that_o we_o may_v faithful_o serve_v he_o in_o building_n up_o of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o our_o vocation_n as_o coadiutour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxix_o homely_a and_o to_o he_o agree_v the_o other_o and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v the_o apostle_n they_o bet_fw-mi they_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o counsel_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o his_o name_n and_o daily_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ._n because_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v that_o all_o man_n of_o a_o certain_a natural_a instinct_n be_v desirous_a of_o health_n &_o wealth_n it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o they_o must_v be_v much_o offend_v at_o adversity_n &_o tribulation_n especial_o such_o as_o accustom_v to_o rise_v because_o of_o religion_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v most_o time_n that_o man_n judge_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n thereof_o and_o
appoint_v to_o some_o other_o that_o may_v serve_v at_o the_o table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o may_v see_v to_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o help_a and_o succour_v of_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o relation_n how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v gospel_n consider_v the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o preach_v hereof_o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a distribution_n and_o help_v of_o the_o poor_a which_o yet_o be_v a_o most_o godly_a thing_n &_o very_o necessary_a neither_o be_v they_o ignorant_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o despise_v the_o poor_a see_v afterward_o they_o so_o earnest_o commend_v the_o care_n of_o they_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 2._o but_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o either_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o table_n or_o word_n must_v be_v intermyt_v â–ª_o they_o think_v it_o unmeet_a to_o neglect_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a because_o great_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o of_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a food_n as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v 6._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n yea_o christ_n himself_o prefer_v the_o study_n of_o his_o word_n before_o all_o other_o duty_n which_o sometime_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o answer_v the_o woman_n that_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v yea_o blessed_a be_v they_o rather_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o 11._o whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o story_n of_o martha_n &_o marie_n 10._o lazarus_n sister_n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n think_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o regard_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v â–ª_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o furthermore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o excellency_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o office_n be_v such_o that_o it_o require_v a_o peculiar_a man_n void_a of_o all_o other_o care_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o apostle_n occupy_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n 22._o herein_o our_o counterfeit_a bishop_n in_o these_o day_n be_v very_o faulty_a which_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o preach_v and_o be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o court_n and_o camp_n of_o prince_n than_o in_o the_o pulpit_n 3._o where_o paul_n say_v the_o chief_a property_n in_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v but_o will_v god_n they_o only_o herein_o offend_v and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o among_o we_o that_o either_o through_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n or_o in_o vanity_n to_o say_v in_o banquet_v hawk_v and_o hunt_v and_o sometime_o in_o dishonest_a exercise_n spend_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n that_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o read_v and_o teach_v they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o which_o have_v perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n 24._o shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o oration_n they_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o succour_v of_o the_o afflict_a church_n deacon_n where_o they_o say_v look_v out_o therefore_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o approve_a honesty_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n wome_z we_o will_v appoint_v for_o this_o business_n they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o ordain_v deacon_n or_o steward_n to_o who_o this_o charge_n may_v peculiar_o appertain_v and_o they_o will_v have_v seven_o to_o be_v choose_v because_o they_o suppose_v that_o number_n sufficient_a for_o that_o time_n not_o that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o church_n bind_v to_o that_o number_n although_o this_o may_v seem_v profitable_a to_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o public_a good_n to_o no_o few_o because_o many_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o either_o wax_n the_o more_o insolent_a or_o else_o seek_v after_o their_o private_a gain_n unless_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o and_o though_o no_o such_o thing_n fall_v out_o yet_o a_o few_o be_v soon_o suspect_v than_o many_o stand_v charge_v with_o one_o thing_n but_o lest_o they_o may_v err_v in_o their_o election_n they_o diligent_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n must_v be_v ordain_v first_o they_o will_v have_v they_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o none_o must_v be_v admit_v thereunto_o which_o be_v a_o adversary_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o estrange_v from_o it_o then_o they_o require_v man_n of_o a_o try_a honesty_n to_o intent_n that_o public_a good_n might_n safe_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o three_o they_o look_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v and_o rule_v altogether_o with_o filthy_a affection_n last_o of_o all_o they_o will_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o wisdom_n that_o be_v of_o their_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n in_o handle_v of_o matter_n because_o without_o this_o the_o lawful_a dispensation_n of_o such_o good_n can_v be_v exercise_v 3._o join_v unto_o these_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n require_v in_o deacon_n and_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v what_o in_o these_o day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o follow_v but_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o herein_o also_o be_v commit_v great_a oversight_n for_o with_o the_o papist_n have_v nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o deacon_n only_o yea_o even_o they_o that_o be_v call_v gospeler_n whether_o they_o bring_v the_o church_n good_n to_o the_o public_a treasury_n or_o convert_v they_o to_o other_o use_n they_o common_o make_v such_o steward_n as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o who_o when_o they_o have_v waste_v and_o consume_v their_o own_o good_n seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o church_n good_n who_o a_o man_n may_v see_v rather_o full_a of_o wine_n than_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o lead_v so_o much_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n as_o with_o the_o impotent_a and_o unruly_a perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n these_o man_n grievous_o offend_v but_o no_o less_o do_v they_o offend_v by_o who_o voice_n such_o man_n be_v choose_v 5._o for_o paul_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o third_o and_o last_o part_n church_n they_o declare_v what_o they_o themselves_o intend_v to_o do_v lest_o any_o man_n may_v suspect_v they_o seek_v their_o own_o ease_n or_o idleness_n we_o say_v they_o will_v give_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n by_o this_o word_n give_v they_o express_v a_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a industry_n and_o endeavour_n which_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v have_v that_o will_v do_v good_a in_o their_o office_n in_o two_o duty_n they_o comprehend_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n the_o first_o be_v doctrine_n or_o teach_n which_o for_o that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n we_o have_v need_v diligent_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o us._n 4._o therefore_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n to_o apply_v his_o read_n again_o because_o the_o same_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o edification_n we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v due_o break_v and_o divide_v that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o instruct_v as_o to_o comfort_v every_o man_n but_o because_o the_o endeavour_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o vain_a except_o god_n give_v the_o encrea_n he_o must_v by_o continual_a prayer_n be_v entreat_v 3._o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o draw_v and_o inspire_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n our_o lord_n join_v both_o these_o together_o who_o example_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n think_v good_a to_o imitate_v let_v as_o many_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o same_o and_o they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a for_o jesus_n christ_n that_o true_a and_o supreme_a king_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n prosper_v their_o study_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xlj_o homely_a and_o
forth_o with_o the_o charge_n give_v he_o of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v with_o the_o angel_n which_o both_o appear_v to_o he_o before_o and_o afterward_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o he_o when_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v god_n interpreter_n to_o the_o people_n 20.24_o we_o declare_v before_o out_o of_o paul_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n wherefore_o moses_n dignity_n be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o as_o wherein_o he_o excel_v all_o the_o prophet_n of_o all_o age_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v god_n say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o you_o i_o will_v be_v know_v of_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n 12._o and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o sleep_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o which_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n unto_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n these_o thing_n steven_n call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v how_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o oracle_n which_o god_n give_v by_o he_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v both_o with_o the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v and_o aught_o now_o also_o to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o afterward_o add_v this_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o give_v unto_o us._n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o call_v the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o so_o he_o purge_v himself_o from_o all_o crime_n of_o contemn_v the_o law_n and_o set_v forth_o in_o one_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n for_o true_o the_o law_n be_v a_o lively_a word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o life_n although_o otherwhere_v paul_n call_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o ministry_n or_o work_n of_o death_n 18._o for_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o rule_n how_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o promise_v life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o same_o next_o it_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o mean_a of_o salvation_n yea_o and_o very_a life_n itself_o be_v contain_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n resemble_v it_o to_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o moses_n say_v he_o have_v set_v life_n before_o the_o jew_n â–ª_o 3_n because_o he_o have_v show_v they_o in_o the_o law_n the_o true_a way_n how_o to_o attain_v unto_o life_n and_o these_o thing_n it_o become_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o law_n if_o we_o will_v right_o judge_v thereof_o but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o it_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n &_o ministry_n of_o death_n for_o it_o bewray_v sin_n which_o otherwise_o lurk_v in_o we_o unknown_a and_o witness_v that_o we_o have_v deserve_v death_n furthermore_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n thereof_o nor_o of_o our_o own_o power_n and_o merit_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n god._n but_o of_o these_o thing_n paul_n entreat_v at_o large_a we_o ought_v well_o to_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n deliver_v not_o to_o the_o israelite_n the_o device_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n it_o appear_v he_o perform_v with_o such_o diligence_n that_o without_o the_o certain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n he_o never_o dare_v institute_n or_o decree_v any_o thing_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o of_o the_o man_n that_o break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v pollute_v with_o touch_v of_o dead_a corpse_n may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o passover_n feast_v with_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o that_o moses_n observe_v 15.9_o that_o same_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o time_n past_o be_v command_v also_o to_o observe_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n under_o colour_n of_o god_n name_n but_o shall_v diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o god_n put_v his_o word_n into_o hieremies_n mouth_n and_o command_v ezechiel_n to_o take_v the_o word_n at_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o the_o people_n 28._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n if_o they_o which_o brag_n of_o their_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v with_o like_a diligence_n observe_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o church_n more_o true_a godliness_n and_o faith_n and_o less_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v detestable_a which_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n through_o who_o licentious_a lust_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v more_o grievous_a &_o burdenous_a than_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o after_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o steven_n testify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o father_n live_v only_o in_o moses_n time_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o posterity_n yea_o he_o include_v himself_o and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v now_o profess_v christ_n in_o the_o number_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v by_o which_o place_n the_o error_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_o confute_v which_o think_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o father_n howbeit_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o his_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o one_o unchangeable_a and_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n though_o many_o thing_n be_v abrogate_a which_o sometime_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o old_a father_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v remain_v but_o until_o a_o time_n of_o correction_n and_o to_o be_v resemblance_n and_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o verity_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ._n and_o in_o those_o thing_n consist_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 4._o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o true_a point_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n which_o be_v first_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o more_o full_o afterward_o set_v forth_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n remain_v safe_a and_o sound_o whereunto_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o respect_n say_v 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o christ_n say_v the_o world_n shall_v perish_v but_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o beguile_v himself_o through_o any_o false_a hope_n as_o though_o the_o thing_n deliver_v to_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o also_o speak_v to_o we_o see_v our_o faith_n life_n and_o all_o our_o deed_n must_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o steven_n 32._o which_o set_v against_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ingratitude_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o father_n unjust_o reject_v moses_n and_o the_o law_n and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v recite_v diverse_a other_o naughty_a deed_n of_o they_o yet_o bring_v he_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n only_o whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o of_o how_o small_a authority_n god_n law_n be_v with_o they_o when_o contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n they_o dare_v make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v new_a kind_n of_o worship_v he_o whereas_o not_o many_o day_n before_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o terrible_a 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n the_o story_n be_v in_o exodus_fw-la the_o xxxiâ—_o â—ha_fw-la stevenâ—â—arke_a â—arke_z and_o end_v herein_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d of_o moses_n â–ª_o and_o that_o they_o present_v trim_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o frowardness_n â–ª_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n only_o so_o there_o be_v none_o other_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o than_o such_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v these_o few_o word_n wherein_o this_o heinous_a disobedience_n be_v comprehend_v because_o they_o cunning_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n first_o declare_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o evil_a he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n law_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n return_v into_o egypt_n and_o by_o the_o
nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o worthy_a of_o authority_n and_o hereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v we_o warning_n where_o he_o forbid_v we_o in_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v false_a prophet_n although_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v moses_n tempt_v you_o to_o see_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n 13._o etc_n etc_n therefore_o they_o object_n miracle_n to_o we_o in_o vain_a which_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o in_o thing_n vary_v from_o god_n word_n see_v 2._o thess._n 2._o math._n 24._o beside_o in_o simon_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o manifest_a mark_n whereby_o a_o deceiver_n may_v be_v know_v deceiver_n for_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o godly_a honour_n which_o satan_n chief_o desire_v to_o the_o end_n to_o spoil_n god_n of_o his_o honour_n wherein_o he_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o refuse_v godly_a honour_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o put_v it_o over_o unto_o god_n see_v apocal._n 19_o and_o .22_o and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v well_o remember_v of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n be_v most_o free_a from_o this_o sacrilegall_a desire_n of_o godly_a honour_n and_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v well_o and_o laudable_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o john_n and_o peter_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o like_a in_o paul_n 14._o therefore_o let_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o we_o and_o clap_v out_o of_o our_o company_n which_o dare_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a a_o piece_n of_o divine_a honour_n for_o he_o can_v be_v no_o faithful_a servant_n that_o will_v take_v unto_o he_o his_o master_n glory_n last_o of_o all_o world_n we_o have_v in_o the_o samaritan_n a_o example_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n of_o the_o commons_n in_o that_o they_o yield_v to_o this_o crafty_a deceiver_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v beguile_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o world_n to_o delight_v in_o deceiver_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o deviser_n of_o strange_a subtlety_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o never_o so_o little_a gain_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o who_o ought_v to_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o and_o by_o strike_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n they_o that_o in_o these_o day_n seek_v after_o soothsayers_n to_o hear_v tell_v of_o thing_n lose_v or_o who_o have_v take_v they_o away_o give_v we_o example_n of_o this_o madness_n and_o there_o be_v worse_a than_o these_o which_o think_v disease_n may_v be_v put_v away_o by_o incantation_n and_o certain_a conceive_a form_n of_o word_n and_o with_o costly_a superstition_n hire_v such_o as_o profess_v such_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v better_o instruct_v deserve_v praise_n this_o it_o become_v we_o to_o imitate_v and_o not_o to_o give_v our_o study_n to_o curious_a science_n which_o be_v long_o since_o plain_o condemn_v by_o god_n sentence_n see_v exod._n 22._o levit._n 20._o deut._n 18._o mich._n 5._o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n and_o saviour_n he_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lviij_o homely_a but_o assoon_o as_o they_o give_v credence_n to_o philip_n preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v behold_v the_o my_o racle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v show_v when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v say_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v come_v on_o none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesu_n then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o teach_a wherofman_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v ready_a to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o great_a persecution_n which_o luke_n say_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n give_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o put_v this_o matter_n in_o execution_n for_o where_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v but_o in_o jerusalem_n only_o the_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v thence_o disperse_v begin_v to_o preach_v in_o other_o place_n and_o have_v such_o good_a success_n that_o within_o short_a space_n philip_n be_v come_v to_o samaria_n win_v unto_o christ_n by_o his_o continual_a preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n which_o simon_n long_a time_n have_v bewitch_v with_o his_o magical_a science_n for_o they_o contemn_v his_o magical_a conveyance_n begin_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o christ_n &_o to_o hear_v he_o only_o and_o how_o prosperous_o they_o take_v this_o thing_n in_o hand_n this_o present_a place_n declare_v which_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o more_o full_a constitution_n and_o order_n of_o that_o church_n and_o most_o diligent_o show_v the_o great_a go_v forward_o of_o those_o man_n in_o faith_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n samaria_n first_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o they_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o congregation_n where_o he_o say_v assoon_o as_o they_o give_v credence_n to_o philip_n preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n therefore_o this_o place_n be_v attribute_v chief_o to_o the_o belief_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o philip_n preach_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o think_v his_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v with_o authority_n enough_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v we_o learn_v therefore_o that_o through_o faith_n congregation_n do_v due_o grow_v in_o one_o &_o be_v most_o strong_o knit_v with_o a_o inward_a band_n for_o this_o faith_n only_o graft_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v we_o member_n of_o one_o body_n in_o he_o as_o paul_n in_o many_o place_n testify_v whereupon_o we_o evident_o gather_v again_o that_o where_o man_n want_v faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v lead_v with_o most_o variable_a and_o contrary_a sense_n and_o meaning_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o man_n teach_v must_v be_v believe_v and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v control_a by_o man_n reason_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v need_v every_o day_n new_a authority_n for_o as_o paul_n testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_o 4._o so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n institute_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n express_o teach_v the_o same_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n bring_v christ_n voice_n and_o his_o word_n we_o may_v say_v he_o believe_v christ_n and_o not_o man_n for_o unto_o all_o such_o belong_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v he_o that_o i_o send_v 13._o receive_v i_o wherefore_o paul_n judge_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o this_o cause_n worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v for_o that_o they_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n 2._o but_o as_o of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o same_o praise_n the_o samaritan_n deserve_v and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o their_o ensample_n church_n furthermore_o to_o this_o inward_a communion_n consist_v of_o faith_n be_v join_v also_o a_o outward_a band_n of_o communion_n or_o society_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o christ_n choose_v his_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o world_n 15._o so_o will_v he_o have_v they_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v to_o himself_o only_o to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o require_v of_o they_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o be_v
encourage_v to_o go_v about_o it_o where_o he_o promise_v most_o prosperous_a success_n to_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n a_o example_n of_o this_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o abraham_n who_o be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n think_v good_a to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n â–ª_o though_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a what_o shall_v follow_v thereof_o which_o thing_n as_o it_o most_o prosperous_o succeed_v with_o he_o so_o we_o read_v that_o saul_n be_v tangle_v in_o horrible_a calamity_n who_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o device_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n see_v samuel_n 1.13_o and_o 15._o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o aethiopian_a who_o be_v so_o diligent_o describe_v eunuch_n first_o he_o declare_v his_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o eunuch_n by_o which_o name_n it_o appear_v the_o courtier_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o east_n be_v call_v and_o special_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o chamber_n although_o they_o be_v not_o all_o geld_a wherefore_o it_o make_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o name_n that_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o prince_n prince_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o queen_n treasure_n who_o we_o may_v call_v the_o cofferer_n or_o lord_n treasurer_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o inferior_a courtier_n but_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o court_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n ought_v not_o for_o their_o office_n sake_n which_o they_o sustain_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o seditious_a anabaptist_n cry_n for_o paul_n plain_o testify_v that_o such_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v example_n of_o many_o which_o while_o they_o be_v in_o office_n be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 13._o and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o command_v to_o give_v up_o their_o office_n of_o this_o number_n be_v joseph_n a_o senator_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o evangelist_n write_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o godly_a affection_n bury_v christ._n 10._o so_o peter_n bid_v not_o cornelius_n to_o give_v up_o his_o captainship_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o sergius_n paulus_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o proconsulshippe_n of_o cyprus_n therefore_o most_o vain_a be_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n 13._o where_o they_o stiff_o deny_v that_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o bear_v any_o office_n then_o he_o declare_v the_o manner_n and_o study_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a by_o two_o argument_n for_o he_o say_v he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_n study_v and_o as_o he_o journey_v be_v give_v to_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o although_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n yet_o he_o have_v some_o understanding_n of_o that_o true_a god_n which_o before_o time_n will_v chief_o be_v know_v in_o jury_n 76._o as_o the_o prophet_n witness_v neither_o must_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v through_o foolish_a superstition_n and_o so_o include_v and_o tie_v religion_n to_o certain_a place_n for_o where_o he_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o scripture_n he_o revoke_v extern_a worship_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o undoubted_o he_o respect_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o long_o before_o have_v promise_v in_o that_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n aswell_o of_o stranger_n 8._o as_o of_o jew_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o promise_n be_v found_v on_o jesus_n christ_n a_o figure_n of_o who_o aswell_o the_o temple_n be_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o the_o same_o the_o example_n of_o this_o eunuch_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o study_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o shall_v principal_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o care_n of_o religion_n now_o let_v they_o not_o appoint_v the_o same_o after_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o we_o read_v sometime_o jeroboam_n do_v 12._o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o tyranny_n but_o according_a to_o god_n word_n which_o it_o behoove_v they_o both_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v most_o diligent_o for_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v the_o nourice_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v esa._n 49._o 82._o he_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o session_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o he_o shall_v they_o hereafter_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o administration_n which_o they_o never_o can_v well_o do_v unless_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o religion_n think_v that_o they_o ought_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n in_o time_n past_a be_v command_v to_o have_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o law_n 17._o and_o to_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o read_v of_o the_o same_o and_o sure_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o prince_n which_o have_v deserve_v any_o praise_n before_o god_n be_v most_o studious_a of_o these_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v david_n solomon_n asa_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n constantinus_n theodosius_n carolus_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o who_o godliness_n the_o foundation_n of_o church_n and_o college_n now_o a_o day_n everywhere_o bear_v witness_n if_o the_o prince_n in_o these_o day_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o same_o study_n and_o as_o many_o as_o bear_v rule_n and_o authority_n christian_a affair_n shall_v better_a prosper_v and_o go_v forward_o but_o because_o blind_a concupiscence_n the_o mad_a desire_n of_o dice_a sumptuous_a banquet_n immoderate_a hunt_n and_o hawk_v contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o sacrament_n and_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o war_a and_o fight_v be_v come_v in_o their_o place_n nothing_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o at_o these_o prince_n that_o may_v serve_v either_o for_o the_o public_a weal_n or_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o glory_n of_o god._n unto_o these_o thing_n luke_n join_v what_o philip_n and_o the_o aethiopian_a do_v for_o philip_n be_v command_v to_o join_v himself_o near_o unto_o the_o chariot_n eunuch_n and_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n offer_v a_o occasion_n of_o well_o do_v although_o philip_n till_o this_o time_n see_v none_o for_o as_o he_o draw_v near_o he_o hear_v the_o eunuch_n read_v aloud_o a_o notable_a place_n of_o esaye_n the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n and_o straight_o way_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o demand_v whether_o he_o understand_v the_o place_n here_o some_o man_n may_v think_v philip_n of_o small_a civility_n which_o be_v not_o call_v will_v approach_v so_o near_o to_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n chariot_n and_o will_v ask_v such_o a_o question_n of_o one_o who_o he_o know_v not_o as_o manifest_o upbray_v he_o with_o ignorance_n but_o whereas_o he_o have_v betake_v himself_o whole_o unto_o god_n he_o diligent_o fulfil_v all_o that_o god_n command_v not_o regard_v the_o doltish_a reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v after_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n prosperous_o succeed_v for_o he_o find_v notable_a token_n of_o great_a modesty_n and_o humanity_n in_o the_o noble_a man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n who_o have_v just_a occasion_n disdainful_o to_o have_v reject_v philip_n as_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n yet_o he_o modest_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n and_o because_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o think_v well_o of_o philip_n bid_v he_o to_o come_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o take_v he_o as_o a_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o read_v uery_o this_o noble_a man_n deserve_v singular_a praise_n while_o he_o be_v neither_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o affiance_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n neither_o refuse_v a_o strange_a interpreter_n neither_o disdain_v the_o scripture_n the_o most_o part_n whereof_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v more_o difficult_a than_o he_o can_v easy_o understand_v but_o god_n allow_v such_o hearer_n of_o his_o word_n 66._o as_o be_v endue_v with_o humble_a mind_n do_v reverent_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v open_v by_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n â–ª_o and_o god_n utter_v those_o interpretation_n by_o man_n which_o be_v illuminaâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o spirit_n by_o compare_v of_o scripture_n together_o and_o observe_v the_o property_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n 4._o pick_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o
the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o gift_n paul_n number_v amongst_o the_o chief_a therefore_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d peevish_a which_o look_v for_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o like_o dolt_n wicked_o despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o godliness_n of_o this_o eunuch_n his_o modesty_n humility_n and_o fervent_a desire_n of_o salvation_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v attain_v to_o true_a salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxj_o homely_a the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o read_v be_v this_o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n because_o of_o his_o humbleness_n he_o be_v not_o esteem_v but_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n for_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o chamberlain_n answer_v philip_n and_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n philip_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n diligent_o describe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a convert_v unto_o christ_n aswell_o for_o many_o other_o cause_n as_o for_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o ensample_n of_o true_a conversion_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o when_o he_o mind_v to_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o salvation_n first_o luke_n show_v how_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o this_o conversion_n who_o of_o his_o mere_a favour_n send_v philip_n through_o who_o ministry_n the_o eunuch_n of_o aethiopia_n shall_v be_v convert_v the_o same_o god_n as_o he_o choose_v we_o all_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o our_o good_a work_n so_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o minister_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o when_o we_o think_v nothing_o thereof_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n next_o philip_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o this_o conversion_n who_o help_n god_n here_o use_v according_a to_o his_o custom_n for_o where_o our_o infirmity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n he_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o special_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n toward_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v everywhere_o first_o account_v among_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o instrument_n that_o philip_n use_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o such_o a_o ineffable_a and_o ymaginary_a word_n as_o certain_a seraphical_a and_o fanatical_a smatterer_n in_o divinity_n suppose_v but_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o out_o of_o these_o must_v all_o sermon_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v take_v neither_o must_v we_o look_v for_o any_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n unheard_a of_o until_o this_o day_n among_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o eunuch_n so_o well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v notable_a that_o he_o be_v studious_a of_o religion_n the_o long_a journey_n that_o he_o take_v both_o full_a of_o travail_n and_o danger_n do_v abundant_o declare_v his_o desire_n to_o learn_v his_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o will_v â—ake_v unto_o he_o a_o man_n unknown_a of_o who_o he_o hope_v for_o a_o more_o full_a 〈…〉_o prove_v all_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o have_v through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n because_o these_o thing_n use_v to_o appear_v in_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o 〈◊〉_d with_o some_o singular_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v while_o they_o be_v together_o which_o luke_n in_o this_o place_n describe_v repeat_v word_n by_o word_n the_o place_n of_o esaye_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o philip_n to_o reason_n with_o the_o aethiop_n touch_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n this_o place_n be_v in_o the_o liij_o chapter_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o place_n that_o more_o evident_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 53._o so_o that_o jerome_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n judge_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n worthy_a to_o be_v number_v rather_o among_o the_o evangelist_n bible_n than_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n god_n providence_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o govern_v man_n affair_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o by_o hazard_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a argument_n because_o even_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o philip_n begin_v to_o talk_v with_o the_o aethiope_n luke_n say_v he_o be_v read_v of_o that_o very_a place_n a_o ethnic_a or_o infidel_n will_v impute_v this_o thing_n unto_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v all_o thing_n their_o success_n but_o also_o rule_v all_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o neglect_v man_n matter_n be_v they_o never_o so_o small_a which_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n feed_v the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o singular_o deck_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n furthermore_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o esaye_n it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o it_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o victory_n whereby_o he_o be_v enter_v inâ—o_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v get_v a_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v will._n first_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o at_o many_o other_o time_n so_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n appear_v most_o perfect_a but_o also_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o take_v his_o death_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o willing_o so_o that_o the_o counsel_n or_o force_v of_o his_o enemy_n wrought_v not_o the_o same_o in_o deed_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n take_v counsel_n against_o he_o judas_n seek_v all_o mean_n busy_o to_o betray_v he_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o their_o counsel_n pronounce_v he_o guilty_a of_o death_n pilate_n cause_v he_o after_o he_o be_v whip_v to_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o crosse._n but_o what_o can_v all_o these_o have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v utter_v or_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n yea_o who_o pull_v he_o down_o from_o his_o father_n bosom_n to_o the_o earth_n by_o who_o counsel_n take_v he_o flesh_n and_o manhood_n in_o the_o uirgines_n womb_n who_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v send_v out_o against_o he_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o he_o these_o thing_n therefore_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o die_v because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o die_v 20._o forasmuch_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o where_o he_o be_v able_a most_o valiant_o to_o have_v resist_v the_o enterprise_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v yet_o be_v lead_v to_o his_o death_n like_o a_o sheep_n and_o a_o lamb_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v no_o not_o in_o word_n to_o utter_v any_o token_n of_o a_o unpatient_a mind_n and_o unwilling_a to_o die_v hereunto_o appertain_v that_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o 10._o because_o i_o put_v my_o life_n from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o put_v it_o away_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o put_v it_o from_o i_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o paul_n expound_v these_o say_n say_v he_o become_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god._n now_o these_o thing_n serve_v partly_o for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o part_o for_o our_o instruction_n for_o thus_o it_o behoove_v that_o our_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o which_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n moreover_o christ_n teach_v we_o
be_v teach_v of_o he_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a and_o that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o angelical_a or_o heavenly_a revelation_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o for_o where_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n whosoever_o contemn_v the_o same_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n oâ—_n the_o say_v for_o why_o shall_v god_n vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v a_o despiser_n of_o his_o order_n after_o a_o new_a sort_n therefore_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n stand_v sure_a 10._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n again_o that_o say_v of_o christ_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 16._o who_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o will_v they_o hear_v those_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o declare_v their_o salvation_n we_o be_v admonish_v also_o that_o none_o be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n aught_o to_o be_v despise_v so_o he_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v see_v that_o singular_a vessel_n of_o god_n paul_n be_v send_v to_o ananias_n of_o who_o till_o this_o time_n no_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n but_o stand_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o force_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v who_o god_n send_v to_o we_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v his_o will._n furthermore_o companion_n luke_n enterlace_v among_o these_o premise_n a_o short_a treatise_n of_o paul_n companion_n who_o he_o say_v to_o stand_v amaze_v and_o to_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n but_o to_o have_v see_v no_o man._n but_o if_o we_o harken_v to_o paul_n declare_v these_o thing_n before_o agrippa_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n fall_v down_o and_o albeit_o they_o first_o roâ—e_n again_o yet_o they_o stand_v as_o man_n amaze_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a fear_n they_o be_v put_v in_o luke_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o vary_v from_o paul_n narration_n whereas_o he_o say_v they_o neither_o hear_v the_o voice_n nor_o see_v any_o man_n but_o here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n because_o they_o hear_v a_o sound_n and_o noise_n and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o hear_v it_o not_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o or_o else_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o voice_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o paul_n voice_n only_o which_o his_o companion_n hear_v where_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n talk_v with_o paul_n as_o which_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o and_o thus_o seem_v paul_n word_n to_o mean_v which_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n follow_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o see_v very_o a_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o in_o this_o place_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o remain_v for_o all_o they_o which_o join_v with_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n wicked_a and_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o device_n for_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v servant_n subject_n or_o child_n for_o all_o privilege_n of_o man_n must_v give_v place_n to_o that_o obedience_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o he_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o say_n shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a for_o ever_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n therefore_o as_o many_o as_o for_o favour_n of_o man_n forget_v the_o duty_n they_o owe_v unto_o god_n deserve_v to_o perish_v with_o they_o who_o they_o have_v love_v more_o than_o god_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o if_o we_o can_v so_o do_v at_o leastwise_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o allow_v not_o their_o wicked_a enterprise_n with_o our_o consent_n nor_o defend_v they_o with_o our_o authority_n the_o fable_n of_o the_o stork_n take_v among_o the_o crane_n be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o the_o husbandman_n kill_v plead_v her_o innocence_n all_o in_o vain_a because_o she_o be_v take_v among_o the_o crane_n that_o crop_v and_o eat_v down_o his_o corn_n and_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n pronounce_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n that_o not_o only_o do_v evil_a but_o which_o also_o consent_n to_o evil_n 1._o which_o thing_n if_o we_o in_o these_o day_n will_v consider_v we_o shall_v less_o marvel_v at_o the_o manifold_a misery_n of_o our_o time_n for_o all_o man_n be_v faulty_a in_o contemn_v and_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n whereas_o one_o sort_n cruel_o persecute_v it_o another_o sort_n busy_o seek_v the_o friendship_n and_o league_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o other_o stand_v idle_o look_v on_o and_o suffer_v those_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o oppress_v who_o they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o paul_n who_o state_n luke_n now_o describe_v and_o first_o he_o say_v he_o rise_v up_o condition_n whereas_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o power_n so_o to_o do_v he_o add_v that_o when_o he_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n he_o see_v nothing_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n wherefore_o he_o come_v to_o damascus_n lead_v by_o his_o companion_n where_o he_o remain_v whole_a three_o day_n and_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v all_o the_o while_n all_o these_o be_v no_o small_a token_n of_o a_o great_a fear_n he_o be_v strike_v in_o both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o that_o some_o tell_v here_o of_o paul_n be_v take_v into_o paradyse_n we_o leave_v as_o uncertain_a because_o we_o will_v not_o seem_v over_o bold_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n 1_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o shall_v suffice_v that_o we_o mark_v how_o god_n use_v to_o defeat_v the_o device_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o turn_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n the_o thing_n they_o procure_v against_o his_o faithful_a servant_n paul_n unto_o diverse_a other_o seem_v till_o this_o time_n to_o see_v more_o than_o other_o as_o who_o have_v profit_v more_o than_o many_o of_o his_o fellow_n as_o himself_o testify_v otherwheres_o but_o now_o he_o be_v blind_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n until_o he_o be_v illuminate_v of_o god_n he_o come_v accompany_v with_o his_o train_n of_o companion_n and_o servant_n who_o he_o have_v pick_v out_o to_o the_o end_n to_o bring_v the_o christian_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o himself_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o more_o than_o captive_a and_o bind_v albina_n so_o it_o be_v very_o like_v he_o will_v have_v bring_v many_o to_o famine_n and_o poverty_n but_o now_o he_o suffer_v famine_n three_o day_n together_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v there_o be_v like_o ensample_n everywhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o we_o see_v balaam_n and_o balaac_n delude_v while_o they_o heap_v blessing_n upon_o the_o israelite_n who_o they_o mind_v with_o curse_n to_o overwhelm_v so_o the_o egyptian_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o country_n lade_v with_o their_o own_o treasure_n who_o they_o mean_v to_o oppress_v with_o perpetual_a bondage_n so_o saul_n minister_v unto_o david_n every_o day_n matter_n of_o great_a glory_n while_o he_o seek_v his_o destruction_n hereunto_o be_v the_o story_n of_o haman_n and_o mardocheus_n to_o be_v refer_v with_o infinite_a other_o which_o confirm_v the_o say_n of_o david_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n from_o heaven_n laugh_v at_o his_o enemy_n device_n 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o threaten_n and_o enterprise_n of_o any_o of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o faithful_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o be_v heir_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxv_o homely_a and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o damascus_n name_v ananias_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n ananias_n and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o seek_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n after_o one_o call_v saul_n of_o
teach_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o accept_v with_o god_n that_o many_o time_n his_o goodness_n far_o exceed_v they_o by_o grant_v more_o than_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o ask_v for_o although_o these_o people_n make_v continual_a intercession_n to_o he_o for_o peter_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o his_o delivery_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n but_o they_o perceive_v not_o why_o god_n will_v save_v peter_n see_v he_o suffer_v james_n to_o die_v so_o unworthy_a a_o death_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v they_o desire_v god_n in_o their_o prayer_n that_o peter_n by_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n he_o may_v stout_o overcome_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o beyond_o all_o hope_n they_o see_v peter_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n restore_v to_o they_o again_o which_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o of_o tyrant_n see_v he_o so_o faithful_o defend_v the_o minister_n thereof_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o like_a kind_n which_o every_o one_o may_v everywhere_o see_v that_o read_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o other_o writer_n and_o if_o we_o will_v but_o a_o little_a diligently_o mark_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o like_a fall_n out_o in_o our_o own_o affair_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o constant_o to_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o commit_v our_o matter_n and_o ourselves_o unto_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n angel_n the_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v here_o observe_v be_v that_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v peter_n angel_n that_o appear_v for_o the_o godly_a people_n acknowledge_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o defence_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o they_o imagine_v any_o superstition_n devoid_a of_o sincere_a religion_n for_o there_o be_v oracle_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o tutor_n and_o minister_n of_o man_n as_o may_v be_v see_v psal._n 54._o and_o 91._o and_o we_o have_v example_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v appear_v in_o visible_a form_n therefore_o they_o neither_o in_o foolish_a sort_n nor_o wicked_a utter_v these_o word_n at_o peter_n sudden_a come_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o ignorant_a that_o hereof_o spring_v the_o common_a error_n that_o the_o superstitious_a have_v of_o the_o two_o angel_n appoint_v to_o every_o man_n which_o error_n we_o reject_v for_o good_a consideration_n because_o the_o scripture_n define_v not_o for_o certain_a any_o thing_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o angel_n 6._o whether_o it_o be_v one_o two_o or_o three_o or_o whole_a army_n of_o angel_n that_o defend_v one_o man_n as_o we_o read_v of_o jacob_n and_o helisaeus_n much_o less_o think_v we_o they_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a walk_v up_o and_o down_o and_o appear_v for_o that_o opinion_n repugn_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a pass_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v carry_v into_o hell_n and_o can_v not_o return_v from_o thence_o again_o see_v christ_n reason_v of_o these_o point_n in_o john_n 5._o and_o luc._n 16._o let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o worthiness_n and_o dignity_n of_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o small_a provocation_n for_o we_o unto_o godliness_n now_o be_v it_o time_n to_o turn_v again_o unto_o peter_n declare_v he_o beckn_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o brethren_n be_v partly_o surprise_v with_o joy_n and_o partly_o with_o amazedness_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o it_o be_v do_v declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o further_o he_o warn_v they_o to_o signify_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o chief_o unto_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n which_o the_o old_a writer_n affirm_v be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o commandment_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v two_o cause_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n hereby_o the_o more_o thankful_o spread_v abroad_o and_o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o know_v be_v sad_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o be_v quit_v of_o their_o care_n therefore_o peter_n by_o his_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o hide_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n in_o unthankful_a and_o unkind_a heart_n for_o than_o god_n benefit_n be_v best_a declare_v when_o other_o provoke_v by_o our_o mean_n learn_v to_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o distress_n as_o their_o defender_n and_o revenger_n david_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n makethmention_n hereof_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n xxxiiij_o further_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o peter_n go_v to_o another_o place_n fly_v for_o he_o easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a to_o remain_v in_o herodes_n kingdom_n and_o the_o present_a benefit_n of_o his_o delivery_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o die_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o herode_fw-la but_o to_o execute_v his_o apostleship_n otherwheres_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n say_v if_o they_o persecure_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v unto_o another_o 10._o here_o have_v thou_o therefore_o what_o answer_n to_o make_v unto_o those_o which_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n put_v into_o the_o wolf_n hand_n and_o say_v that_o they_o true_o follow_v the_o apostle_n when_o without_o hope_n of_o do_v any_o good_a they_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a not_o only_o to_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o themselves_o but_o it_o easy_o appear_v what_o cause_v these_o man_n thus_o to_o say_v they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v at_o once_o that_o antichristes_n superstition_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o again_o wherefore_o we_o must_v use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o serpent_n against_o these_o man_n according_a as_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o that_o through_o our_o temerity_n &_o rashness_n we_o do_v not_o endamage_v christ_n quarrel_n now_o remain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o place_n god._n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o herode_fw-la be_v affect_v in_o mind_n at_o this_o work_n and_o miracle_n of_o god_n and_o first_o after_o it_o be_v know_v that_o peter_n have_v escape_v his_o band_n and_o imprisonment_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a fear_n &_o trouble_v among_o the_o soldier_n for_o where_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o fierce_a nature_n of_o herode_fw-la they_o look_v for_o no_o goodness_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v not_o beguile_v for_o where_o herode_fw-la have_v appoint_v to_o put_v peter_n to_o death_n and_o understand_v afterward_o that_o he_o be_v escape_v like_o one_o beside_o himself_o he_o command_v the_o keeper_n to_o be_v rack_v insomuch_o that_o although_o he_o hear_v they_o be_v in_o no_o fault_n yet_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v have_v to_o prison_n or_o else_o which_o be_v the_o like_a to_o their_o death_n this_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a example_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a wax_n the_o worse_a and_o not_o better_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o where_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o strive_v against_o god_n through_o his_o just_a judgement_n they_o be_v so_o blind_v and_o harden_v that_o in_o the_o open_a light_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v nor_o to_o submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v hope_v for_o any_o better_a of_o the_o tyrant_n of_o these_o day_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n &_o maintain_v the_o same_o with_o such_o deadly_a hatred_n here_o appear_v also_o a_o example_n of_o god_n providence_n whereby_o herodes_n craft_n be_v delude_v while_o he_o hear_v the_o work_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o by_o they_o who_o help_n he_o accustom_v to_o use_v against_o god_n and_o that_o example_n be_v not_o unlike_a hereunto_o where_o the_o soldier_n appoint_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n 28._o be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v his_o
and_o accustom_a lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v end_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v no_o common_a person_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o they_o send_v a_o message_n to_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sermon_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n say_v on_o and_o so_o paul_n begin_v a_o singular_a sermon_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v hear_v to_o morrow_n at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v certain_a other_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n first_o and_o foremost_a the_o apostle_n spread_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n abroad_o in_o tavern_n open_o among_o drunken_a blowbolle_n nor_o yet_o in_o corner_n and_o wood_n among_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n but_o they_o come_v into_o a_o public_a place_n and_o open_o teach_v the_o gospel_n this_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o use_v himself_o to_o go_v into_o the_o sinagoge_n and_o to_o teach_v open_o and_o when_o he_o be_v examine_v by_o caiphas_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o disciple_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n he_o defend_v himself_o by_o this_o argument_n only_o that_o he_o teach_v open_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n touch_v his_o doctrine_n 18._o which_o example_n serve_v to_o repoorue_v they_o which_o sow_v new_a opinion_n secret_o among_o the_o people_n and_o fly_v and_o abhor_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o light_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o congregation_n this_o one_o thing_n abundant_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v deceiver_n see_v that_o truth_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o light_n where_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o which_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o persecution_n exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o godly_a religion_n in_o secret_a which_o thing_n we_o read_v be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n and_o otherwheres_o so_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o as_o many_o as_o require_v the_o same_o and_o not_o like_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o stubborn_a silence_n and_o crafty_a dissimulation_n delude_v they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n then_o again_o it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a notation_n of_o time_n where_o it_o be_v say_v holy_a they_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o diligent_o keep_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o day_n it_o be_v evident_a be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n &_o be_v diligent_o commend_v by_o moses_n unto_o the_o israelite_n for_o where_o we_o be_v busy_v with_o diverse_a occupation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o time_n appoint_v free_a from_o all_o care_n and_o business_n wherein_o we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o whole_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n therefore_o god_n appoint_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o this_o exercise_n which_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n call_v his_o day_n that_o when_o that_o day_n come_v we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o other_o business_n and_o exercise_n and_o he_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o holy_a 15._o that_o he_o appoint_v death_n for_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o of_o the_o most_o grievous_a offence_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n that_o they_o do_v unhallow_a the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o he_o many_o time_n reprehend_v the_o superstitious_a keep_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o diligent_o observe_v those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v for_o on_o those_o day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o sinagoge_n and_o be_v present_a at_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o prayer_n moreover_o he_o teach_v and_o hear_v other_o teach_v and_o also_o use_v diligent_o the_o deed_n of_o liberality_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n remember_v they_o think_v good_a also_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n but_o now_o a_o day_n the_o matter_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o among_o christian_n they_o may_v go_v for_o the_o best_a man_n that_o break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o with_o handy_a work_n towards_o the_o get_n of_o their_o live_n whereas_o a_o great_a many_o profane_v they_o with_o heinous_a wickedness_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n do_v man_n more_o sin_n in_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o drunkenness_n concupiscence_n and_o riot_n than_o on_o that_o day_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v bestow_v whole_o in_o the_o study_n of_o godly_a work_n and_o eternal_a rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n be_v open_o commit_v yet_o we_o still_o seek_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o our_o day_n howbeit_o assembly_n where_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o touch_v the_o outward_a observation_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n which_o moses_n call_v holy_a convocation_n luke_n declare_v diligent_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o assembly_n first_o the_o apostle_n sit_v down_o no_o doubt_n among_o the_o residue_n that_o be_v there_o gather_v together_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o modesty_n and_o honesty_n whereof_o regard_n must_v always_o be_v have_v everywhere_o but_o chief_o in_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v out_o of_o order_n and_o dishonest_o then_o he_o make_v mention_v how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v which_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o common_a custom_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v a_o little_a after_o by_o paul_n sermon_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o james_n in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n for_o so_o moses_n ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o custom_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n esdras_n restore_v again_o as_o appear_v in_o nehemias_n cap._n 8._o and_o christ_n use_v none_o other_o custom_n when_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n he_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o congregation_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v entreat_v for_o this_o cause_n paul_n commend_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o none_o other_o voice_n than_o such_o as_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v hear_v in_o god_n house_n therefore_o their_o error_n be_v enormous_a and_o absurd_a in_o that_o church_n which_o declare_v unto_o the_o simple_a people_n most_o foolish_a trifle_n out_o of_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n or_o else_o urge_v and_o exact_v man_n tradition_n wherewith_o christ_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 29._o that_o all_o god_n religion_n be_v corrupt_v which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o day_n to_o much_o frequent_v â—o_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v use_v to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v common_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n so_o that_o no_o profit_n can_v come_v to_o the_o people_n thereby_o but_o touch_v this_o matter_n see_v paul_n judgement_n 1._o cor._n 14._o three_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o none_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o speak_v before_o he_o be_v lawful_o request_v for_o although_o of_o ancient_a custom_n the_o interpreter_n and_o prophet_n sit_v next_o to_o the_o teacher_n yet_o none_o impudent_o intrude_v himself_o so_o that_o undesired_a or_o without_o necessity_n he_o will_v speak_v unto_o the_o people_n wherefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n also_o although_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o break_v so_o profitable_a and_o ancient_a a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o anabaptist_n disorder_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v which_o abuse_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 14_z â–ª_o say_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v leave_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o prophecy_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o teacher_n as_o be_v even_o now_o say_v but_o such_o as_o be_v no_o interpreter_n he_o command_v to_o keep_v silence_n and_o he_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n object_n here_o unto_o i_o what_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v do_v if_o no_o
they_o which_o so_o bold_o dare_v alter_v the_o state_n of_o their_o common_a weal_n but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v give_v they_o a_o very_a good_a king_n the_o father_n of_o the_o messiah_n promise_v yea_o vouchsafe_v to_o turn_v their_o folly_n and_o rashness_n otherwise_o than_o they_o deserve_v to_o their_o commodity_n and_o that_o god_n benefit_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v he_o recite_v a_o praise_n of_o david_n pronounce_v by_o god_n himself_o howbeit_o we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v both_o of_o saules_n put_v from_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o david_n place_v in_o his_o room_n which_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o paul_n discourse_v more_o at_o large_a because_o they_o serve_v great_o for_o our_o information_n and_o first_o for_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o god_n delight_v in_o transfer_v of_o kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o like_o a_o tyrant_n the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v peruse_v which_o very_o diligent_o rehearse_v the_o cause_n why_o saul_n be_v reject_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v the_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n which_o make_v he_o more_o desirous_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n than_o of_o gods._n hereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n cap._n 13._o and_o .15_o upon_o this_o follow_v monstrous_a and_o horrible_a deed_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o attempt_v to_o persecute_v david_n who_o he_o see_v god_n allow_v and_o like_v but_o also_o go_v about_o to_o put_v jonathas_n his_o own_o son_n to_o death_n and_o murder_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n most_o cruel_o furthermore_o he_o seek_v counsel_n of_o a_o witch_n and_o show_v the_o token_n of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n even_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n by_o kill_v himself_o this_o example_n be_v very_o notable_a which_o all_o man_n but_o chief_o such_o as_o bear_v rule_n and_o office_n ought_v often_o to_o consider_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v how_o both_o their_o own_o wealth_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o their_o common_a weal_n depend_v upon_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v they_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o david_n say_v in_o fear_n 2._o and_o revereâ—â—â—y_n and_o humble_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v king_n of_o king_n but_o because_o king_n and_o prince_n count_v it_o but_o a_o sport_n nowâ—_n a_o day_n in_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n to_o turn_v all_o upsetdown_n at_o their_o pleasure_n no_o man_n must_v marvel_v that_o they_o &_o their_o kingdom_n so_o miserable_o perish_v for_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v prophesy_v the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v 60._o but_o let_v we_o see_v david_n david_n who_o god_n adorn_v with_o a_o notable_a commendation_n which_o paul_n gather_v partly_o of_o the_o lxxxix_o psalm_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o he_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n who_o be_v a_o bethlehemyte_n and_o a_o man_n of_o a_o base_a and_o poor_a estate_n and_o which_o get_v his_o live_n by_o cattle_n and_o graze_a as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v this_o make_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n goodness_n who_o will_v promote_v a_o man_n of_o base_a degree_n and_o the_o young_a of_o all_o his_o brethren_n to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n and_o also_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o glory_v overmuch_o in_o david_n see_v he_o be_v so_o exalt_v through_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o will_v credit_v david_n himself_o he_o be_v content_a to_o confess_v the_o same_o for_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o messiah_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o stock_n we_o read_v that_o he_o cry_v what_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n or_o what_o be_v my_o house_n 7._o that_o thou_o shall_v so_o great_o advance_v i_o etc_n etc_n moreover_o as_o we_o say_v saul_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o of_o his_o great_a pride_n contempt_n &_o disobedience_n toward_o god_n so_o david_n be_v commend_v chief_o for_o that_o he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v chief_o allow_v of_o god_n which_o frame_n themselves_o to_o do_v his_o will._n for_o god_n be_v not_o delight_v in_o sacrifice_n 15._o so_o much_o as_o in_o obedience_n howbeit_o some_o will_v ask_v in_o this_o place_n god._n how_o david_n do_v all_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n consider_v he_o defile_v himself_o with_o adultery_n and_o manslaughter_n and_o be_v overcome_v with_o pride_n take_v a_o general_a muster_n of_o his_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o hereto_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v first_o when_o david_n hear_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o saviour_n promise_v he_o take_v hold_v thereof_o by_o constant_a faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o displease_v god_n have_v he_o in_o who_o god_n be_v please_v then_o out_o of_o this_o faith_n spring_v all_o those_o virtue_n wherein_o it_o be_v plain_a god_n be_v delight_v for_o this_o faith_n make_v he_o humble_a &_o great_o to_o esteem_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o even_o now_o be_v say_v this_o faith_n when_o at_o any_o time_n he_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n rayr_v he_o up_o again_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o repentance_n this_o faith_n make_v he_o to_o love_n and_o desire_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 19_o so_o that_o he_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n it_o be_v also_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o patient_o can_v abide_v when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o word_n yea_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o be_v enjoin_v he_o because_o of_o his_o sin_n for_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n threaten_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o civil_a war_n he_o do_v not_o light_o shake_v he_o of_o nor_o accuse_v he_o of_o sedition_n but_o be_v content_v thus_o only_o to_o answer_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o say_n of_o a_o sluggish_a or_o lumpish_a mind_n but_o of_o one_o hearty_o sorrowful_a and_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o offence_n forgive_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o lj_o psalm_n which_o he_o make_v even_o at_o that_o very_a time_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v he_o nothing_o dissemble_v for_o when_o by_o his_o son_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n he_o say_v unto_o zadocke_n the_o priest_n which_o bring_v he_o the_o ark_n carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n again_o into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n thereof_o 15._o but_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o lust_n unto_o thou_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n a_o argument_n of_o like_a mind_n it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o patient_o suffer_v semey_a rail_n against_o he_o but_o by_o his_o authority_n defend_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o hurt_n 16._o where_o god_n also_o give_v he_o liberty_n of_o three_o plague_n to_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o exceed_o trouble_v let_v we_o fall_v i_o pray_v you_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 24._o etc_n etc_n furthermore_o as_o the_o angel_n strike_v the_o people_n with_o grievous_a pestilence_n he_o say_v it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o that_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v let_v thine_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v against_o i_o and_o my_o father_n house_n what_o can_v be_v more_o modest_a than_o this_o mind_n what_o more_o godly_a more_o tractable_a and_o meek_a to_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n of_o those_o duty_n and_o love_n which_o he_o show_v toward_o saul_n so_o many_o way_n iniury_v he_o with_o these_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n compare_v the_o mind_n of_o saul_n boil_v in_o ambition_n pride_n envy_n hatred_n wrath_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o outrageous_a stubbornness_n he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v what_o difference_n be_v between_o they_o these_o thing_n serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n for_o if_o they_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o offence_n they_o have_v make_v
follow_v we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o cleave_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o example_n of_o notable_a man_n but_o rather_o try_v and_o examine_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n afore_o we_o imitate_v they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v so_o foul_o deceive_v which_o have_v the_o great_a dignity_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o his_o appointment_n what_o shall_v we_o hope_v of_o other_o they_o be_v also_o confute_v which_o when_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v we_o the_o example_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a estate_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o man_n do_v but_o what_o be_v do_v according_a or_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n never_o so_o much_o prevail_v not_o if_o we_o well_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v of_o ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o their_o sinagoge_n but_o whereas_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o affiance_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o they_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n presumptuous_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v shall_v be_v their_o saviour_n we_o see_v the_o same_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v these_o many_o year_n in_o the_o papacy_n or_o popedom_n the_o unlearned_a monk_n and_o priest_n read_v and_o sing_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o christ_n who_o the_o scripture_n teach_v be_v despise_v of_o a_o great_a many_o and_o antichrist_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o the_o scripture_n with_o one_o consent_n warn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o and_o other_o cause_n of_o so_o filthy_a a_o error_n be_v there_o none_o than_o for_o that_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o jewish_a affiance_n of_o their_o own_o work_n be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n see_v rom._n 10._o â–ª_o second_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n providence_n declare_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o before_o reveal_v the_o counsel_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n prophesy_v he_o shall_v suffer_v wherefore_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o fulfil_v they_o in_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o condemn_v and_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n bring_v forth_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v extant_a everywhere_o touch_v christ_n passion_n in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o very_a wicked_a also_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n by_o who_o oftentimes_o he_o use_v to_o bring_v his_o ordinance_n and_o device_n to_o pass_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v excuse_v because_o they_o do_v that_o that_o god_n will_v have_v to_o bâ—_z do_v for_o where_o they_o like_v bedlam_n rage_v in_o impiety_n against_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v and_o not_o to_o set_v forward_o his_o ordinance_n they_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v which_o can_v moderate_v and_o order_v their_o audacity_n and_o boldness_n so_o well_o also_o his_o invincible_a power_n and_o infallible_a verity_n appear_v in_o these_o example_n for_o if_o his_o device_n take_v effect_n through_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o very_a enemy_n also_o then_o must_v they_o needs_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o therefore_o they_o who_o infirmity_n be_v fear_v with_o the_o cruel_a device_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n let_v they_o seek_v comfort_n hereat_o but_o whereas_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o god_n will_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n innocent_o who_o be_v make_v away_o by_o so_o slanderous_a a_o death_n and_o such_o as_o be_v curse_v even_o by_o the_o law_n therefore_o in_o the_o third_o part_n he_o prove_v he_o be_v innocent_a and_o guiltless_a and_o show_v that_o his_o kind_n of_o death_n must_v not_o be_v so_o much_o consider_v as_o his_o cause_n when_o they_o find_v by_o he_o say_v he_o no_o cause_n of_o death_n yet_o desire_v they_o pilot_n to_o kill_v he_o these_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a as_o it_o be_v like_o paul_n do_v because_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o suspect_v all_o christ_n do_v let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o paul_n that_o be_v how_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n death_n which_o he_o suffer_v be_v a_o innocent_a forasmuch_o as_o many_o time_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o all_o use_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n both_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o also_o the_o true_a use_n of_o christ_n innocence_n must_v be_v well_o weigh_v which_o consist_v in_o the_o purgation_n or_o cleanse_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v free_a and_o clear_a of_o all_o sin_n he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o how_o can_v he_o make_v other_o clean_o that_o be_v himself_o unclean_a or_o how_o shall_v one_o being_n indebt_v himself_o pay_v other_o man_n debt_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v christ_n shall_v be_v innocent_a that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o he_o who_o have_v deserve_v no_o death_n for_o his_o part_n suffer_v death_n for_o we_o isaiah_n make_v mention_v hereof_o where_o he_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n cap._n 53._o and_o hereto_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n 5._o that_o we_o by_o his_o mean_n shall_v be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o before_o god_n be_v allow_v and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o evangelist_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n then_o if_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o christ_n death_n because_o he_o suffer_v innocent_o 2._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o unworthy_a and_o unjust_a slaughter_n of_o the_o saint_n ought_v to_o offend_v no_o body_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n cross_n to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o four_o christ._n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o force_n or_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o shall_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n or_o revenger_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o receive_v no_o loss_n or_o harm_n by_o the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o perform_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o while_o they_o kill_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o pierce_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o at_o length_n take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v of_o never_o the_o less_o power_n or_o glory_n for_o god_n as_o he_o foreshow_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n so_o that_o now_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o glorify_a body_n where_o they_o envy_a he_o this_o miserable_a and_o corruptible_a life_n but_o let_v it_o here_o offend_v no_o man_n that_o christ_n burial_n be_v permit_v to_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n the_o honour_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n ascribe_v to_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n joseph_n and_o nichodemus_n for_o paul_n here_o speak_v how_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o his_o ordinary_a burial_n but_o cause_v the_o grave-stone_n to_o be_v seal_v with_o pilate_n signet_n and_o get_v soldier_n to_o watch_v he_o and_o forcible_o to_o keep_v he_o down_o in_o his_o grave_n think_v that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o power_n have_v kill_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a 10._o this_o diligent_a description_n of_o his_o burial_n make_v for_o the_o more_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o thus_o it_o appear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a rumour_n that_o the_o priest_n cause_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o soldier_n be_v well_o bribe_v with_o money_n that_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v away_o his_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o may_v take_v a_o general_a comfort_n hereof_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n fight_n against_o he_o in_o vain_a the_o same_o
use_v to_o revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o word_n upon_o they_o that_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o incurableness_n and_o unbelief_n salvation_n the_o first_o he_o conclude_v with_o great_a weight_n of_o word_n say_v be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o jesus_n who_o i_o have_v hitherto_o preach_v be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n declare_v unto_o you_o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o thus_o begin_v say_v be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o think_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o attent_a and_o diligent_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a that_o as_o many_o man_n as_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v shall_v know_v christ_n for_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o where_o he_o say_v this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a o_o father_n that_o man_n shall_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 17._o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v then_o also_o where_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o that_o despise_v this_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v judge_v wicked_a and_o ingrateful_a contemner_n of_o god_n goodness_n they_o be_v by_o this_o place_n confute_v that_o say_v matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a and_o deceive_v in_o their_o salvation_n use_v common_o to_o abuse_v christ_n word_n where_o he_o say_v the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o 17._o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n so_o that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v excuse_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v unmeet_a and_o not_o convenient_a that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o master_n will_n and_o refuse_v to_o learn_v it_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o householder_n shall_v declare_v his_o commandment_n and_o work_n unto_o their_o family_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o we_o witting_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o writing_n and_o plain_a teach_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o harken_v what_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 8._o refuse_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o james_n send_v they_o which_o lack_v wisdom_n unto_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o we_o want_v not_o example_n both_o of_o david_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n 1._o who_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o obtain_v this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n see_v psal._n 25.119_o etc_n etc_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n christ._n which_o comprehend_v in_o a_o few_o of_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o god_n benefit_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n say_v through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v understand_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o we_o because_o of_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o sin_n sake_n we_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n spirit_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o again_o be_v gather_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o take_v away_o ergo_fw-la he_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n wherewith_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v his_o child_n they_o become_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o note_v how_o paul_n in_o this_o brief_a sentence_n do_v most_o full_o teach_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o certain_a point_n and_o article_n shall_v most_o easy_o be_v perceive_v and_o understand_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v sinner_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v we_o be_v sinner_n and_o stand_v grievous_o detbounden_a unto_o god_n which_o hereby_o appear_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o make_v mention_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o scripture_n likewise_o everywhere_o accuse_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o nature_n corrupt_a moses_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n declare_v that_o the_o invention_n and_o device_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v naught_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n 8._o he_o set_v the_o law_n before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n may_v behold_v her_o corruption_n which_o otherwise_o use_v to_o flatter_v herself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o jobe_n it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v clean_o david_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n 51._o solomon_n write_v that_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o in_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o faithful_a confess_v that_o our_o righteousness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contagiousness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n cleave_v unto_o we_o be_v like_o a_o array_v and_o filthy_a clout_n 64._o and_o christ_n admonish_v we_o of_o the_o same_o where_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n for_o that_o prayer_n be_v superfluous_a if_o we_o be_v not_o load_v with_o grievous_a sin_n favour_n now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o foundation_n must_v lie_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n because_o man_n can_v have_v no_o care_n thereof_o unless_o he_o first_o understand_v he_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o corrupt_v but_o we_o have_v need_v also_o of_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o understand_v how_o we_o be_v free_o forgive_v for_o where_o through_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o goodness_n of_o ourself_o and_o all_o that_o good_a which_o we_o seem_v to_o do_v be_v corrupt_a and_o unperfect_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n must_v come_v of_o favour_n and_o grace_n the_o parable_n in_o the_o xviij_o of_o matthew_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o and_o we_o profess_v this_o remission_n or_o forgiveness_n among_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n where_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o allege_v nor_o make_v mention_n of_o no_o satisfaction_n that_o depend_v upon_o our_o work_n three_o christ._n it_o behoove_v that_o we_o know_v for_o who_o sake_n this_o grace_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o the_o same_o be_v jesus_n christ_n only_o and_o alone_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v because_o he_o have_v take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v purge_v they_o on_o the_o aultare_fw-la of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n insomuch_o that_o otherwheres_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n 5._o righteousness_n satisfaction_n and_o sanctification_n yea_o and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o we_o by_o his_o mean_n may_v be_v make_v righteous_a john_n the_o baptist_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 1_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n four_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o faith_n which_o paul_n plain_o teach_v we_o where_o he_o say_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n for_o hereby_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v none_o other_o mean_v whereby_o the_o word_n preach_v may_v be_v take_v hold_v of_o yet_o he_o express_v the_o same_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v say_v by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v whereunto_o all_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o faith_n in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v but_o special_o that_o that_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o departure_n from_o they_o for_o in_o luke_n xxiiij_o he_o command_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o another_o place_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o that_o that_o paul_n prosecute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n ephesian_n &_o to_o diverse_a other_o he_o comprehend_v in_o this_o brief_a sentence_n whereof_o if_o a_o man_n list_v to_o see_v yet_o any_o more_o
jew_n who_o go_v out_o say_v he_o of_o the_o synagogue_n before_o the_o congregation_n break_v up_o and_o this_o they_o do_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o that_o that_o follow_v where_o it_o be_v write_v how_o they_o make_v much_o ado_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 8.10_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v by_o and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n so_o the_o reprobate_n and_o child_n of_o this_o world_n hate_v that_o voice_n as_o evil_a as_o a_o toad_n and_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v willing_o to_o seek_v it_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o seem_v to_o hear_v it_o otherwise_o than_o they_o look_v for_o or_o against_o their_o will_n than_o they_o turn_v their_o head_n from_o it_o and_o get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o such_o noise_n sound_v this_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o incurable_a malice_n as_o we_o read_v david_n also_o note_v compare_v they_o to_o a_o deaf_a adder_n which_o will_v in_o wonderful_a wise_n stop_v his_o ear_n because_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n 58._o and_o although_o sometime_o they_o pretend_v they_o do_v it_o for_o modesty_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o great_a impiety_n for_o they_o which_o at_o the_o first_o do_v but_o a_o little_a loath_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v more_o strong_o be_v urge_v there_o with_o then_o without_o all_o reason_n they_o rage_n against_o it_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o example_n in_o pharaoh_n saul_n achab_n and_o many_o other_o which_o to_o rehearse_v will_v be_v superfluous_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o shall_v straightway_o hear_v how_o stout_o and_o impious_o these_o man_n bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n it_o now_o against_o these_o man_n paul_n set_v other_o which_o worthy_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o luke_n say_v be_v partly_o gentile_n and_o partly_o proselyte_n and_o that_o these_o proselyte_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o receive_v christ_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o proud_a affiance_n in_o their_o own_o worthiness_n that_o hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n religion_n as_o paul_n otherwheres_o teach_v although_o among_o these_o be_v also_o some_o jew_n because_o god_n do_v not_o so_o utter_o cast_v of_o that_o nation_n but_o that_o he_o reserve_v certain_a remnant_n to_o be_v save_v moreover_o as_o in_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o may_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o reprobate_n so_o in_o these_o other_o sort_v the_o property_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o child_n of_o god_n do_v notable_o appear_v which_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o by_o they_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v want_v in_o ourselves_o and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v first_o they_o desire_v the_o apostle_n 10._o that_o they_o will_v the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n preach_v to_o they_o again_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la they_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o it_o because_o by_o the_o secret_a suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o perceive_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n sound_v in_o the_o same_o then_o when_o the_o church_n break_v up_o they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o open_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o salvation_n who_o yet_o they_o know_v be_v hate_v of_o a_o great_a number_n then_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o man_n and_o they_o prefer_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o rudiment_n of_o true_a religion_n wherein_o who_o so_o well_o exercise_v themselves_o shall_v at_o length_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o by_o these_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o day_n for_o a_o great_a many_o now_o a_o day_n despise_v the_o word_n and_o think_v nothing_o so_o void_a of_o true_a wisdom_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v advice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o do_n and_o say_n and_o though_o we_o no_o way_n else_o declare_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o abundant_o testify_v it_o by_o this_o one_o token_n in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o ashamed_a of_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o hate_v they_o abhor_v they_o fly_v from_o they_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o every_o way_n injury_n they_o as_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o salvation_n and_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o yet_o on_o god_n name_n we_o brag_v egregious_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o zeal_n toward_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o god_n be_v not_o beguile_v with_o vain_a word_n nor_o delight_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o have_v truth_n join_v therewith_o but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n hereunto_o needful_a they_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n again_o he_o that_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o because_o they_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o man_n infirmity_n they_o know_v that_o exhortation_n be_v needful_a for_o they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v but_o new_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v begin_v well_o be_v either_o afraid_a of_o danger_n or_o carry_v away_o and_o master_v of_o their_o affection_n fall_v away_o again_o and_o swerve_v therefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o think_v not_o faithful_a admonition_n superfluous_a without_o the_o which_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n be_v very_o seldom_o retain_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v very_o worthy_a the_o note_n god._n how_o they_o which_o persevere_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v we_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o that_o peace_n that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v shall_v dwell_v in_o that_o house_n 10._o where_o the_o child_n of_o peace_n be_v who_o be_v such_o as_o embrace_v with_o true_a faith_n the_o peace_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o all_o they_o which_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a message_n of_o that_o grace_n do_v fall_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o hereof_o follow_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o forsake_v christ_n for_o the_o world_n sake_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v to_o that_o miserable_a state_n that_o they_o have_v live_v in_o now_o more_o than_o xu_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o let_v we_o think_v that_o say_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o these_o man_n in_o this_o place_n and_o let_v we_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v likewise_o enjoy_v the_o undoubted_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o assure_a help_n in_o all_o adversity_n jew_n howbeit_o luke_n adjoin_v to_o these_o premise_n a_o grievous_a contention_n follow_v this_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n begin_v never_o so_o prosperous_o but_o that_o some_o storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v ready_a for_o they_o which_o go_v about_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o for_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n fail_v not_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n 15._o they_o will_v hear_v you_o also_o and_o where_o this_o world_n common_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o they_o perceive_v the_o same_o shine_v the_o more_o they_o use_v to_o rage_n and_o be_v mad_a therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n if_o the_o like_a fall_n out_o in_o our_o day_n and_o that_o we_o see_v trouble_n arise_v among_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o be_v preach_v for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o faithful_a apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v here_o find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n behold_v such_o a_o great_a company_n ready_a to_o
be_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n which_o peter_n allege_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n because_o the_o same_o before_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o argue_v on_o among_o the_o faithful_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o god_n when_o he_o call_v and_o adopt_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n from_o gentility_n unto_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o church_n do_v by_o that_o example_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a mean_a and_o way_n of_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n but_o he_o require_v nothing_o else_o of_o they_o but_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o i_o and_o to_o believe_v it_o ergo_fw-la these_o two_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o to_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o true_a faith_n to_o embrace_v christ_n preach_v in_o the_o same_o and_o peter_n gather_v most_o strong_o of_o particular_n a_o universal_a doctrine_n because_o god_n use_v one_o certain_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n in_o save_v of_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n will_v neglect_v that_o rule_n in_o save_v a_o profane_a soldier_n that_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n but_o that_o his_o argument_n may_v bear_v the_o more_o weight_n he_o call_v they_o for_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n you_o know_v say_v he_o how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n god_n do_v choose_v or_o appoint_v amongst_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v upon_o the_o which_o word_n he_o may_v have_v infer_v why_o then_o do_v you_o require_v circumcision_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n over_o and_o beside_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o god_n sufficient_a or_o whence_o have_v you_o authority_n to_o alter_v the_o order_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o add_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o same_o but_o he_o leave_v all_o this_o to_o they_o to_o gather_v yet_o he_o join_v two_o thing_n more_o hereto_o whereby_o he_o open_v this_o example_n first_o god_n say_v he_o which_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o any_o outward_a appearance_n have_v abundant_o prove_v this_o way_n that_o i_o have_v now_o tell_v you_o to_o be_v sufficient_a even_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n for_o assoon_o as_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v he_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o which_o spirit_n since_o this_o world_n and_o profane_a man_n even_o by_o christ_n own_o testimony_n can_v not_o receive_v it_o appear_v most_o evident_o that_o god_n acknowledge_v these_o man_n for_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o for_o coinheritour_n with_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v neither_o circumcise_v nor_o have_v receive_v any_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n then_o point_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o justification_n and_o god_n say_v he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o see_v that_o with_o faith_n he_o purify_v their_o heart_n before_o this_o in_o deed_n the_o jew_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o two_o people_n have_v make_v one_o church_n and_o have_v purify_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o faith_n hereto_o appertain_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n 3._o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n cap._n 3._o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_a â–ª_o be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o justify_v the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n furthermore_o justify_v peter_n in_o one_o brief_a sentence_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o justification_n first_o he_o confess_v that_o our_o heart_n have_v need_v to_o be_v purify_v man_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o pollute_v because_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o spring_n all_o our_o do_n god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n hereof_o where_o he_o say_v the_o invention_n and_o device_n of_o man_n be_v naught_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n 8._o and_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o work_n as_o oftentimes_o we_o have_v declare_v then_o teach_v he_o how_o purifycation_n be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v our_o justifier_n he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n 1._o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v graft_n in_o he_o we_o be_v take_v for_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wherefore_o paul_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v make_v our_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 5._o again_o beside_o this_o he_o only_o mortify_v the_o relic_n and_o dregs_n of_o our_o flesh_n while_o he_o change_v and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n give_v we_o power_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n whereunto_o these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o 15._o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n but_o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n but_o through_o faith_n the_o scripture_n true_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v purify_v &_o justify_v by_o faith_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n must_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n through_o the_o merit_v whereof_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o thereby_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o our_o righteousness_n consist_v three_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o purification_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o which_o paul_n also_o testify_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o christ_n say_v none_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v for_o where_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o able_a once_o to_o think_v well_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v illuminate_v and_o draw_v of_o god_n that_o faith_n may_v take_v place_n in_o we_o so_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o justification_n must_v return_v unto_o god_n and_o nothing_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o man_n power_n or_o merit_n this_o see_v david_n long_o ago_o when_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o be_v forgive_v of_o his_o sin_n say_v wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o wickedness_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n purge_v i_o with_o isope_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o 51._o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n delyver_v i_o from_o bloud-guyltinesse_a o_o god_n thou_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o hereby_o may_v we_o receive_v great_a comfort_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o temptation_n for_o where_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a hereof_o proceed_v those_o say_n of_o paul_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v 8._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v condemn_v such_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n 9_o that_o the_o pharisee_n also_o can_v plain_o confess_v that_o god_n only_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n now_o a_o day_n bewail_v the_o folly_n and_o pride_n of_o those_o man_n which_o attribute_v this_o glory_n either_o to_o their_o own_o work_n or_o else_o to_o most_o arrogant_a and_o impudent_a hypocrite_n how_o grievous_o these_o man_n offend_v peter_n show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n which_o now_o we_o shall_v consider_v offence_n now_o therefore_o say_v he_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n that_o yoke_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o teach_v by_o these_o weighty_a word_n that_o all_o our_o salvation_n be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o such_o
that_o notable_a mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v or_o keep_v without_o deny_v of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o become_v christian_a man_n rather_o to_o impugn_v these_o thing_n than_o never_o so_o little_a to_o violate_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n name_n before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o place_n gentile_a we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o marriage_n of_o timothy_n parent_n forasmuch_o as_o luke_n make_v express_v mention_n thereof_o he_o say_v that_o eunica_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o his_o father_n a_o greek_a or_o a_o gentile_a yet_o we_o read_v that_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v with_o the_o gentile_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v oppress_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o disperse_v here_o and_o there_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n against_o their_o will_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o godly_a woman_n eunica_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o marriage_n be_v in_o such_o danger_n as_o god_n foreshow_v in_o his_o law_n for_o she_o be_v not_o able_a by_o circumcision_n to_o take_v her_o son_n timothy_n into_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v bear_v before_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o reason_n her_o husband_n withstand_v she_o who_o as_o it_o be_v like_o be_v devoid_a of_o true_a religion_n because_o paul_n commend_v he_o in_o no_o place_n and_o yet_o set_v forth_o in_o write_v the_o worthy_a faith_n of_o eunica_n and_o lois_fw-fr these_o thing_n ought_v to_o fear_v the_o professor_n of_o christian_a faith_n 6._o from_o draw_v the_o yoke_n with_o infidel_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n say_v also_o the_o example_n of_o eunica_n be_v very_o notable_a which_o procure_v her_o son_n to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o his_o childhood_n against_o her_o husband_n will_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n let_v matron_n match_v in_o such_o unlike_a marriage_n well_o observe_v this_o thing_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o their_o child_n be_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n 7._o as_o paul_n plain_o teach_v let_v they_o therefore_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o train_v they_o unto_o god_n who_o honour_n if_o they_o seek_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v find_v he_o true_a of_o his_o promise_n where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v their_o protector_n and_o defender_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o treaty_n of_o this_o present_a place_n companion_n where_o after_o the_o vocation_n of_o timothy_n be_v declare_v what_o they_o which_o be_v with_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o go_v say_v he_o through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o such_o thing_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o word_n the_o papist_n wrest_v i_o wot_v not_o to_o what_o manner_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o be_v never_o write_v this_o sanctuary_n be_v by_o they_o once_o found_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n they_o say_v by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o luke_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o speak_v of_o those_o decree_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v they_o be_v these_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lâ—we_v that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o pollute_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o holiness_n as_o be_v idolatry_n and_o fornication_n that_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o love_n and_o in_o outward_a thing_n yield_v somewhat_o unto_o the_o weak_a or_o else_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v unto_o the_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o win_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o we_o beware_v man_n conscience_n be_v not_o snarl_a or_o charge_v with_o any_o burden_n intolerable_a these_o thing_n luke_n say_v that_o paul_n and_o those_o with_o he_o do_v everywhere_o inculcate_v both_o to_o repress_v the_o jew_n which_o to_o importunate_o urge_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o bridle_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o abuse_v the_o christian_a liberty_n with_o great_a offence_n for_o he_o chief_o desire_v that_o peace_n may_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o know_v the_o same_o shall_v chief_o increase_v again_o where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n he_o constant_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o prejudice_n the_o same_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n wink_a at_o for_o the_o weak_n sake_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n teach_v the_o same_o where_o he_o make_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n free_a 10._o as_o touch_v conscience_n if_o there_o be_v none_o present_v that_o be_v offend_v therewith_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n paul_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v good_a law_n make_v unless_o they_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n thereof_o see_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o execution_n be_v the_o life_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o law_n take_v that_o away_o and_o the_o law_n shall_v lie_v as_o dead_a and_o as_o anacharsis_n say_v shall_v become_v like_a unto_o spider_n web_n which_o every_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a body_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o break_v therefore_o let_v both_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n imitate_v paul_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o not_o rather_o with_o vain_a counterfeit_n mock_v both_o god_n and_o man._n labour_n last_o of_o all_o luke_n add_v a_o notable_a success_n of_o their_o most_o godly_a endeavour_n and_o labour_n where_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o grow_v and_o increase_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o in_o number_n and_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n chief_o beat_v that_o into_o their_o head_n and_o not_o vain_a and_o cold_a ceremony_n and_o tradition_n these_o be_v the_o continual_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o like_v unto_o a_o shower_n it_o never_o return_v without_o fruit_n unto_o he_o that_o send_v it_o these_o also_o be_v the_o weapon_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n be_v most_o prosperous_o enlarge_v to_o say_v diligent_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o conserve_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o whensoever_o these_o cease_v by_o and_o by_o faith_n fall_v and_o all_o love_n of_o true_a religion_n die_v we_o have_v example_n hereof_o everywhere_o whereby_o they_o be_v convince_v which_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v not_o constrain_v through_o tyranny_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o wicked_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v and_o no_o duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n exercise_v let_v we_o all_o therefore_o study_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o both_o ourselves_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n daily_o increase_v in_o number_n of_o believer_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n only_o reign_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o only_a bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cvij_o homely_a when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n and_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n they_o come_v to_o mysia_n and_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o but_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o mysia_n they_o come_v down_o to_o troada_n and_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n there_o stand_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n immediate_o we_o prepare_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n be_v certify_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o for_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o when_o we_o lose_v forth_o then_o from_o troada_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_o course_n to_o samothracia_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o neapolis_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippos_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a
true_a religion_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o zelouslye_o they_o defend_v superstition_n the_o more_o eager_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v needful_a in_o salvation_n that_o man_n mind_n shall_v not_o be_v void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o incline_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o desirous_a of_o true_a religion_n for_o except_v the_o ground_n be_v good_a the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o well_o grow_v in_o it_o 8._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o this_o promptness_n and_o towardness_n come_v of_o ourself_o for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v well_o and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v naught_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n as_o god_n testify_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o god_n if_o man_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o natural_a corruption_n they_o abhor_v in_o their_o heart_n next_o lydia_n hear_v paul_n teach_n therefore_o she_o use_v that_o mean_a and_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o give_v and_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10._o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v profit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n must_v labour_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v those_o that_o seek_v new_a revelation_n for_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o who_o so_o refuse_v to_o hear_v be_v common_o pray_v for_o the_o devil_n which_o miserable_o delude_v the_o deceive_v with_o lie_a revelation_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o give_v heed_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v for_o without_o this_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o word_n either_o preach_v or_o hear_v whereof_o because_o we_o have_v already_o oftentimes_o speak_v it_o seem_v not_o now_o needful_a to_o say_v any_o more_o and_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v why_o god_n do_v not_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o aswell_o to_o he_o we_o say_v with_o paul_n o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a with_o god_n who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o again_o for_o it_o become_v we_o not_o over_o curious_o to_o search_v out_o the_o privy_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o in_o they_o to_o reverence_v his_o great_a goodness_n justice_n verity_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v our_o part_n by_o this_o place_n to_o learn_v the_o order_n of_o true_a conversion_n which_o chief_o consist_v in_o these_o three_o point_n to_o have_v a_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n unto_o religion_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n it_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o show_v themselves_o in_o lydia_n first_o faith_n she_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n he_o comprehend_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n whereby_o she_o renounce_v her_o old_a superstition_n and_o profess_v to_o follow_v christ_n desire_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n we_o be_v by_o this_o example_n also_o admonish_v that_o the_o godly_a must_v not_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n but_o use_v they_o reverent_o both_o for_o that_o they_o know_v they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n by_o they_o seal_v and_o confirm_v but_o lydia_n not_o content_a with_o her_o own_o baptism_n cause_v her_o whole_a household_n and_o family_n likewise_o to_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n with_o they_o but_o special_o those_o which_o they_o know_v god_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o of_o private_a affection_n but_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o will_v it_o be_v always_o that_o we_o shall_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o all_o our_o people_n so_o abraham_n circumcise_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o all_o the_o man_n in_o his_o family_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o in_o the_o law_n householder_n be_v command_v to_o instruct_v their_o family_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n 78._o and_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o magistrate_n must_v think_v belong_v to_o they_o also_o and_o labour_n to_o take_v away_o superstitiousness_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o desire_n of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o people_n as_o we_o read_v those_o godly_a king_n david_n asa_n josaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o such_o like_v diligent_o do_v and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o great_a suspicion_n of_o impiety_n that_o one_o shall_v so_o rule_v over_o other_o to_o bereave_v god_n of_o his_o right_n which_o claim_v all_o man_n to_o himself_o final_o lydia_n bid_v the_o apostle_n home_o to_o her_o house_n and_o offer_v they_o lodging_n with_o great_a instancy_n say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o i_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n come_v home_o to_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o which_o word_n have_v in_o they_o such_o kind_n of_o obtestation_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o refuse_v the_o friendship_n offer_v except_o they_o will_v both_o condemn_v she_o and_o think_v her_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o christian._n although_o at_o the_o first_o after_o a_o civil_a sort_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v home_o to_o her_o house_n both_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v think_v like_o deceiver_n to_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o woman_n and_o to_o gape_v after_o their_o good_n and_o also_o for_o that_o paul_n will_v never_o burden_n any_o as_o he_o many_o time_n testify_v 1._o cor._n 9.2_o thes._n 3._o howbeit_o lydia_n by_o her_o entreaty_n utter_v a_o mind_n inflame_v with_o charity_n and_o unfearfull_a constancy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o charity_n in_o that_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o take_v they_o into_o her_o house_n and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o board_n of_o who_o she_o have_v receive_v and_o draw_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n again_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o valiant_a courage_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n she_o dare_v receive_v teacher_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n into_o her_o house_n which_o she_o well_o know_v she_o may_v not_o do_v without_o danger_n but_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o neither_o fear_v body_n nor_o good_n so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v enlarge_v let_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o look_v on_o the_o example_n of_o this_o woman_n which_o now_o a_o day_n boast_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o shall_v straight_o perceive_v how_o wide_o they_o be_v from_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o true_a faith_n may_v express_v christ_n in_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cix_o homely_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n a_o certain_a damsel_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n that_o prophesy_v meet_v we_o which_o bring_v her_o master_n and_o mistress_n much_o vantage_n with_o prophesy_v the_o same_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o and_o cry_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o do_v she_o many_o day_n but_o paul_n not_o content_a turn_v about_o and_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n although_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n have_v so_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o cease_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o ancient_a usage_n still_o to_o assault_v the_o same_o and_o as_o christ_n intermit_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n so_o satan_n for_o his_o part_n leave_v nothing_o unassayd_v to_o pull_v man_n from_o christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n a_o evident_a example_n hereof_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o present_a history_n for_o after_o paul_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o philippian_n lydia_n the_o selâ—er_n of_o purple_n convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n by_o his_o preach_n begin_v to_o declare_v the_o
singular_a fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o show_v her_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n she_o request_v they_o home_o to_o her_o house_n and_o lodge_v they_o by_o which_o occasion_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v earnest_o in_o their_o office_n daily_o win_v more_o and_o more_o disciple_n and_o so_o begin_v a_o church_n together_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o satan_n think_v this_o gear_n intolerable_a assay_v to_o resist_v these_o first_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o first_o he_o handle_v the_o matter_n with_o subtlety_n and_o guileful_a flattery_n and_o by_o and_o by_o when_o his_o first_o enterprise_n succeed_v not_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o apostle_n by_o open_a force_n and_o at_o length_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o at_o this_o time_n we_o will_v examine_v but_o the_o first_o encounter_n luke_n begin_v his_o history_n with_o the_o description_n of_o that_o person_n devil_n who_o help_n satan_n use_v in_o this_o conflict_n this_o be_v a_o maid_n or_o damozell_n possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o python_n which_o by_o her_o prophesy_v be_v very_o gainful_a unto_o her_o master_n and_o mistress_n now_o this_o spirit_n of_o python_n the_o gentile_n suppose_v to_o be_v apollo_n who_o have_v that_o name_n give_v he_o as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o that_o serpent_n python_n which_o he_o slay_v with_o his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o that_o apollo_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o prophesy_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o need_v by_o many_o word_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o delphi_n claros_n delos_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apollo_n the_o devil_n sometime_o use_v to_o utter_v his_o oracle_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o famous_a he_o likewise_o inspire_v certain_a private_a person_n strike_v they_o sudden_o mad_a and_o make_v they_o speak_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a say_n which_o superstitious_a man_n receive_v and_o embrace_v for_o credible_a oracle_n and_o at_o length_n the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o foolish_a man_n will_v enterprise_v or_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o consult_v with_o these_o prophet_n and_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n they_o will_v run_v to_o these_o oracle_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o great_a advantage_n follow_v because_o man_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v let_v for_o no_o labour_n nor_o cost_n about_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o kind_n of_o way_n satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n and_o satan_n raise_v up_o a_o instrument_n hereof_o among_o the_o philippian_n against_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o intent_n either_o to_o make_v the_o wise_a sort_n suspect_v they_o or_o else_o the_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a commons_n to_o hate_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o may_v consider_v with_o what_o engine_n satan_n maintain_v his_o kingdom_n amongst_o man_n namely_o by_o lie_v and_o curious_a and_o soothsay_a art_n wherein_o he_o counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o draw_v man_n by_o that_o mean_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n in_o all_o our_o do_n the_o professor_n of_o these_o art_n in_o egypt_n be_v the_o magician_n 7.8_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v withstand_v moses_n among_o these_o may_v baalam_n also_o be_v number_v although_o he_o do_v egregious_o counterfeit_v a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o be_v diverse_a and_o many_o sort_n of_o prophet_n among_o the_o chanaanite_n who_o god_n by_o his_o law_n command_v to_o be_v destroy_v unto_o the_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o augur_n aruspices_fw-la and_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n astrologer_n necromancer_n geomancer_n hydromancer_n and_o infynite_v other_o who_o counsel_n and_o say_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o king_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o governance_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n well_o satan_n scarce_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o in_o this_o vanity_n of_o oracle_n wherewith_o he_o bewitch_v all_o the_o world_n a_o great_a number_n of_o year_n and_o in_o these_o day_n he_o many_o time_n raise_v up_o certain_a prophet_n which_o either_o make_v themselves_o cunning_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o else_o can_v put_v away_o disease_n by_o enchantment_n and_o assay_v to_o do_v diverse_a other_o thing_n impossible_a for_o man_n to_o perform_v but_o some_o will_v demand_v wherefore_o god_n in_o time_n past_o suffer_v and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a for_o where_o the_o gentile_n in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n but_o go_v about_o to_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n majesty_n by_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n this_o presumption_n of_o they_o deserve_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o miserable_o seduce_v with_o the_o wile_n and_o begin_v of_o the_o devil_n 1._o paul_n give_v we_o warning_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v toward_o the_o late_a day_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v power_n on_o they_o which_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n 2._o offer_v of_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o philippian_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v thus_o seduce_v by_o this_o demoniake_n damsel_n for_o such_o be_v their_o liberality_n towards_o she_o that_o her_o master_n and_o dame_n have_v no_o small_a advantage_n by_o she_o but_o yet_o they_o so_o little_a regard_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v want_v harbour_n unless_o lydia_n which_o also_o be_v a_o forrenner_n have_v take_v they_o into_o her_o house_n the_o like_a unthankfulness_n &_o perversity_n be_v in_o these_o day_n for_o man_n will_v not_o embrace_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o where_o they_o bestow_v much_o cost_n upon_o dumb_a image_n deceyve_a priest_n conjurer_n enchanter_n soothsayers_n and_o wise_a folk_n as_o they_o call_v they_o every_o thing_n seem_v to_o much_o that_o they_o bestow_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o to_o be_v a_o pray_v for_o satan_n by_o who_o subtlety_n they_o may_v perceive_v both_o their_o good_n to_o be_v consume_v and_o their_o body_n trouble_v and_o molest_v let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o harken_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o deceiver_n and_o command_v we_o only_o to_o study_v and_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v deut._n 18._o levit._n 20._o esaye_n 8._o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o thus_o do_v let_v they_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n what_o to_o look_v for_o see._n 1._o sam._n 28._o but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o mark_v what_o satan_n do_v by_o this_o damsel_n she_o follow_v the_o apostle_n truth_n which_o of_o custom_n resort_v to_o the_o prayer_n cry_v out_o say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n what_o kind_n of_o thing_n say_v thou_o be_v this_o that_o i_o hear_v be_v this_o the_o say_n of_o the_o devil_n withstand_v the_o apostle_n yea_o very_o why_o he_o can_v not_o say_v any_o more_o in_o their_o commendation_n than_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o salvation_n howbeit_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n as_o the_o pretence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o suggestion_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o so_o shall_v thou_o perceive_v that_o he_o most_o crafty_o undermine_v christ_n cause_n where_o he_o seem_v most_o to_o hold_v with_o the_o same_o for_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o make_v it_o with_o the_o wise_a sort_n special_o with_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o be_v present_a to_o be_v suspect_v for_o satan_n know_v he_o be_v account_v a_o liar_n amongst_o all_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o cry_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o messenger_n of_o salvation_n to_o make_v they_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v suspect_v with_o wise_a man_n furthermore_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v those_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o believe_v also_o his_o answer_n whereby_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n commend_v but_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n can_v stand_v where_o aught_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o devil_n who_o kingdom_n christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o destroy_v therefore_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n he_o seek_v privy_o to_o
day_n example_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n once_o prophesy_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v thereat_o but_o with_o constant_a faith_n and_o patience_n to_o hie_v we_o unto_o the_o mark_n appoint_v we_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o reward_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxj._n homely_a at_o midnight_n paul_n and_o sylas_n pray_v and_o lawd_z god_n and_o the_o prisoner_n hear_v they_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o immediate_o all_o the_o door_n open_v &_o every_o man_n band_n be_v loose_v when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n wake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o see_v the_o prison_n door_n open_a he_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n &_o will_v have_v kill_v himself_o suppose_v that_o the_o prisoner_n have_v be_v flee_v but_o paul_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n for_o we_o be_v all_o here_o then_o he_o call_v for_o a_o light_n and_o spring_v in_o and_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o paul_n and_o sylas_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n and_o they_o preach_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n everywhere_o do_v teach_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o must_v suffer_v persecution_n in_o this_o world_n so_o likewise_o it_o promise_v they_o god_n abundant_a help_n and_o succour_n and_o there_o want_v not_o example_n whereby_o god_n even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n such_o as_o be_v the_o example_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n for_o before_o this_o by_o his_o angel_n he_o bring_v all_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n who_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o peter_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n defeat_v the_o cruel_a devise_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n gape_v for_o his_o death_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a also_o that_o your_o charity_n even_o now_o hear_v recite_v for_o here_o the_o faithful_a apostle_n of_o christ_n paul_n and_o silas_n be_v not_o only_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o also_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n a_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a person_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o band_n of_o impiety_n and_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ._n and_o because_o this_o history_n may_v many_o way_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o examine_v all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o this_o case_n which_o thing_n be_v consider_v than_o we_o will_v also_o entreat_v of_o the_o jailer_n conversion_n god._n we_o have_v hear_v how_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v very_o evil_o entreat_v and_o beat_v with_o rod_n and_o at_o length_n put_v in_o the_o stock_n wherefore_o some_o may_v think_v they_o shall_v like_o pule_a woman_n bewail_v their_o mishap_n and_o every_o hour_n complain_v of_o god_n justice_n but_o luke_n report_v they_o be_v far_o otherwise_o occupy_v for_o he_o write_v that_o at_o midnight_n they_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o magnify_v he_o and_o that_o not_o in_o any_o soft_a and_o secret_a wise_n but_o so_o loud_a that_o the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o far_a prison_n may_v easy_o hear_v they_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n both_o of_o a_o constant_a faith_n and_o merry_a conscience_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o faithful_a only_o 5._o in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n for_o this_o thing_n paul_n attribute_v to_o they_o as_o peculiar_a that_o in_o tribulation_n they_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v luke_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o joy_n in_o the_o .v._o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n in_o the_o counsel_n and_o go_v out_o praise_v god_n and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v judge_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o promise_v they_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 22._o which_o have_v abide_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n whereupon_o they_o gather_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 8._o and_o live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o by_o bear_v the_o cross_n it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n so_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n who_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o true_a faith_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o this_o example_n be_v those_o fine_a and_o overcurious_a wit_n confute_v which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n because_o god_n of_o himself_o know_v all_o our_o necessity_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n all_o thing_n be_v administer_v who_o device_n can_v be_v revoke_v or_o interrupt_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o deed_n we_o declare_v not_o our_o case_n unto_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a but_o by_o careful_a and_o faithful_a remember_v he_o we_o testify_v our_o faith_n the_o holy_a man_n and_o saint_n also_o know_v that_o this_o be_v god_n everlasting_a decree_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o convert_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v for_o his_o help_n and_o succour_n those_o he_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o etc_n etc_n again_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o pray_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o according_a to_o their_o ensample_n all_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o adversity_n aught_o to_o seek_v help_n and_o delivery_n at_o god_n only_o and_o in_o none_o else_o we_o be_v teach_v moreover_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o in_o adversity_n to_o seek_v our_o delivery_n but_o also_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o magnify_v his_o holy_a name_n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v for_o very_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o correct_v the_o wantonness_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o tribulation_n and_o in_o nothing_o be_v the_o force_n of_o god_n comfort_n more_o effectual_o see_v than_o when_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o diverse_a temptation_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sorrow_n that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n 1._o thy_o comfort_n have_v refresh_v my_o soul_n and_o paul_n say_v as_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o through_o christ_n abound_v our_o consolation_n whereunto_o it_o seem_v peter_n also_o have_v a_o respect_n when_o write_v unto_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v among_o diverse_a nation_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o grace_n these_o thing_n ought_v we_o to_o remember_v when_o we_o be_v tempt_v with_o impatiency_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v thereof_o and_o mutter_v against_o god_n which_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o chief_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 10._o abundant_o declare_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v show_v what_o god_n do_v sudden_o say_v luke_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n he_o so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o immediate_o all_o the_o door_n open_v and_o every_o man_n band_n be_v loose_v and_o no_o man_n need_v doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o none_o other_o because_o the_o scripture_n declare_v there_o be_v none_o other_o that_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o faithful_a prayer_n for_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v it_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 35._o which_o neglect_v not_o the_o same_o hereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o by_o prayer_n those_o
diverse_a time_n entreat_v these_o few_o word_n for_o this_o time_n may_v suffice_v let_v we_o note_v well_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n in_o scripture_n for_o faith_n to_o take_v hold_v on_o but_o christ_n for_o hereof_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v salvation_n out_o of_o christ_n lack_v faith_n and_o be_v miserable_o molest_v with_o uncertain_a opinion_n yet_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v more_o brief_a than_o a_o barbarous_a man_n and_o a_o gentile_a can_v at_o the_o first_o understand_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o open_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a for_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n aswell_o to_o he_o as_o to_o all_o his_o household_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o rash_o conceive_v or_o imaginatyve_a opinion_n but_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o faith_n must_v be_v learn_v in_o his_o word_n and_o nothing_o admit_v that_o be_v not_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v therein_o that_o let_v we_o embrace_v with_o steadfast_a faith_n that_o we_o also_o by_o that_o mean_a may_v be_v save_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxij_o homely_a and_o he_o take_v they_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o wash_v their_o wound_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o they_o of_o his_o household_n straight_o way_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o his_o house_n he_o set_v meat_n before_o they_o and_o joy_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o household_n believe_v on_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n the_o officer_n send_v the_o minister_n say_v let_v those_o man_n go_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n tell_v this_o say_v to_o paul_n the_o officer_n have_v send_v word_n to_o lose_v you_o now_o therefore_o get_v you_o hence_o and_o go_v in_o peace_n then_o say_v paul_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v beat_v we_o open_o uncondemned_a for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v roman_n and_o have_v cast_v we_o in_o prison_n and_o now_o will_v they_o send_v we_o away_o privy_o nay_o very_o but_o let_v they_o come_v themselves_o and_o fetch_v we_o out_o when_o the_o minister_n tell_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o officer_n they_o fear_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n they_o come_v and_o beseech_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lydia_n and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o brethren_n they_o comfort_v they_o and_o depart_v as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v diligent_o describe_v the_o tyranny_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o philippi_n use_v against_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n paul_n and_o silas_n so_o he_o report_v as_o diligent_o how_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n a_o great_a doer_n in_o the_o say_v wicked_a enterprise_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o history_n be_v partly_o to_o learn_v we_o the_o true_a way_n how_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n &_o than_o what_o afterwards_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o first_o point_n of_o this_o present_a place_n pertain_v unto_o the_o late_a member_n wherein_o be_v declare_v what_o this_o keeper_n do_v after_o he_o have_v embrace_v christ_n this_o part_n therefore_o we_o will_v first_o declare_v mean_v afterward_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n delivery_n as_o much_o as_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o our_o mind_n faith_n as_o touch_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n now_o convert_v unto_o christ_n four_o thing_n chief_o be_v affirm_v first_o in_o the_o same_o night_n he_o bring_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n &_o wash_v their_o sore_n this_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o bid_v they_o shall_v diligent_o and_o straight_o be_v keep_v yea_o even_o he_o that_o know_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v even_o now_o have_v kill_v himself_o when_o he_o think_v the_o prisoner_n be_v flee_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n put_v himself_o in_o manifest_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a effect_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o make_v man_n obedient_a unto_o god_n and_o bold_a to_o put_v those_o thing_n in_o execution_n that_o they_o know_v god_n allow_v and_o command_v although_o the_o world_n think_v never_o so_o much_o the_o contrary_n for_o this_o be_v the_o say_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o of_o peter_n that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o man._n therefore_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o this_o example_n which_o now_o a_o day_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n public_a law_n the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o infynite_v such_o like_a against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o be_v freeze_v with_o coward_o fear_n dare_v never_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n quarrel_n and_o glory_n let_v we_o rather_o follow_v this_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n who_o neither_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n public_a law_n break_v of_o prison_n nor_o present_a danger_n can_v so_o fear_v but_o that_o he_o dare_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n who_o he_o know_v be_v unjust_o commit_v thither_o and_o to_o unworthy_o entreat_v religion_n after_o this_o he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o baptize_v and_o cause_v all_o his_o household_n likewise_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o they_o which_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n wherefore_o he_o think_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v nor_o do_v not_o sophistical_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o on_o this_o wise_a if_o faith_n only_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n as_o you_o erewhile_o do_v teach_v why_o require_v you_o now_o baptism_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n will_v never_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o faith_n but_o be_v rather_o certain_a label_n and_o outward_a seal_n of_o god_n promise_n whereof_o we_o take_v hold_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o zealous_a faith_n of_o this_o keeper_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o inflame_v that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o household_n also_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n by_o baptism_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o also_o in_o lyddia_n which_o thing_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o annabaptiste_n which_o of_o their_o own_o head_n keep_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o baptism_n so_o it_o reprove_v the_o sloth_n and_o intolerable_a sluggishness_n of_o they_o which_o have_v so_o little_a care_n for_o their_o family_n that_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o have_v they_o consecrate_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n by_o outward_a sacrament_n thereby_o abundant_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o great_o careful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n three_o he_o prepare_v meat_n for_o they_o at_o his_o house_n charity_n for_o that_o he_o know_v they_o have_v in_o the_o prison_n a_o very_a slender_a supper_n or_o none_o at_o all_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o christian_n liberality_n and_o love_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v never_o without_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o separate_v faith_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o true_o love_v god_n can_v not_o neglect_v his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o know_v be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o so_o esteem_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n say_v faith_n work_v through_o love_n galat._n 5._o for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o faith_n yet_o may_v they_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n 13._o be_v refer_v unto_o charity_n because_o through_o it_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o that_o neglect_v his_o neighbour_n neither_o love_v god_n
so_o often_o defend_v and_o deliver_v and_o have_v this_o let_v we_o manful_o defend_v our_o vocation_n that_o have_v with_o steadfast_a course_n get_v the_o goal_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxu._n homely_a these_o be_v the_o noble_a of_o birth_n among_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o diligence_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_a whether_o those_o thing_n be_v even_o so_o and_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v also_o of_o worshipful_a woman_n which_o be_v greek_n and_o of_o man_n not_o a_o few_o when_o the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v knowledge_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v of_o paul_n at_o berrhoea_n they_o come_v and_o move_v the_o people_n there_o and_o then_o immediate_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n but_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n abide_v there_o still_o and_o they_o that_o guide_v paul_n bring_v he_o unto_o athens_n and_o receive_v a_o commandment_n unto_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n for_o to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o speed_n and_o go_v their_o way_n although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v daily_a and_o continual_o assault_v by_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v so_o little_o overthrow_v that_o in_o the_o middle_a of_o persecution_n it_o most_o prosperous_o come_v forward_o the_o continual_a history_n of_o this_o book_n declare_v the_o same_o but_o chief_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o paul_n for_o as_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n else_o so_o he_o suffer_v more_o grievous_a persecution_n than_o they_o and_o find_v everywhere_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o who_o craft_n he_o be_v still_o chase_v and_o drive_v away_o but_o as_o often_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n compel_v he_o to_o avoid_v any_o place_n so_o often_o he_o leave_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o carry_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o other_o place_n and_o so_o still_o win_v more_o unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n luke_n write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o macedonia_n for_o we_o hear_v how_o he_o be_v unjust_o and_o unworthy_o entreat_v at_o philippi_n yet_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o labour_v there_o in_o vain_a his_o persecution_n be_v cause_n that_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n amongst_o who_o he_o teach_v three_o sabbath_n day_n at_o length_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o also_o by_o his_o old_a enemy_n the_o jew_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o which_o now_o have_v take_v root_n in_o many_o man_n heart_n but_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o berrhoea_n preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o great_a avail_n these_o thing_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v his_o counsel_n or_o devise_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o border_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v stretch_v over_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o fail_v than_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v this_o present_a place_n which_o declare_v what_o thing_n paul_n do_v at_o berrhoea_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o berrhoea_n gospel_n declare_v how_o prosperous_o and_o in_o what_o order_n the_o gospel_n proceed_v among_o they_o he_o commend_v they_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o thessalonian_n for_o these_o man_n contumelious_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o of_o berrhoea_n be_v of_o a_o more_o towardness_n and_o better_a zeal_n receive_v the_o same_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o at_o home_o they_o examine_v &_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o paul_n teach_v as_o with_o a_o touchstone_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o believe_v and_o by_o their_o example_n many_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o example_n teach_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o will_v profitable_o hear_v the_o gospel_n above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o certain_a readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o unless_o the_o word_n may_v have_v place_n give_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n wherefore_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o very_a threshold_n and_o even_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o disdain_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o as_o christ_n teach_v this_o example_n be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o they_o which_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o nobility_n and_o birth_n and_o vaunt_v themselves_o thereof_o in_o vain_a cognizaunce_n and_o badge_n howbeit_o touch_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n alike_o corrupt_a and_o such_o as_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o sin_n the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quicken_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o that_o before_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v neither_o noble_a nor_o gentle_a which_o give_v not_o place_v hereunto_o and_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o luke_n true_o call_v these_o people_n of_o berrhoea_n noble_a for_o their_o study_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o have_v unto_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o to_o much_o facility_n lest_o to_o hasty_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v under_o pretence_n of_o god_n word_n we_o learn_v false_a opinion_n and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o uncertain_a doctrine_n as_o with_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n therefore_o we_o must_v weigh_v and_o expende_z and_o examine_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n try_v or_o prove_v all_o thing_n 5._o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n say_v belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n 4._o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n two_o notable_a error_n be_v confute_v in_o this_o place_n which_o have_v grievous_o trouble_v the_o church_n a_o great_a number_n of_o year_n one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o forbid_v of_o the_o laity_n and_o commons_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v they_o always_o common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o that_o end_n before_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n call_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o none_o other_o but_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a matter_n to_o exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n see_v god_n will_v have_v the_o same_o 2._o and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o come_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o other_o error_n they_o hold_v which_o will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n judge_v of_o no_o man_n but_o like_o arrogant_a and_o cyclopicall_a giant_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o teach_v what_o they_o will_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v intolerable_a and_o heretical_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v of_o they_o any_o reason_n or_o account_v of_o that_o they_o say_v be_v they_o then_o better_a than_o paul_n be_v which_o suffer_v his_o sermon_n to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o now_o a_o day_n do_v that_o for_o the_o which_o these_o people_n of_o berrhoea_n be_v count_v noble_a and_o true_a child_n of_o god_n yea_o how_o say_v you_o if_o paul_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o either_o i_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n 1_n than_o have_v be_v preach_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o know_v his_o voice_n 10._o from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o
without_o the_o certain_a advice_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o most_o famous_a city_n that_o ever_o be_v athens_n for_o in_o antiquity_n it_o pass_v many_o as_o which_o have_v to_o her_o king_n cecrops_n about_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n afterward_o be_v renown_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o she_o have_v achieve_v against_o the_o persian_n she_o do_v purchase_v unto_o herself_o immortal_a commendation_n for_o deliver_v of_o greece_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o barbarous_a people_n in_o happy_a pregnancy_n and_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n she_o pass_v all_o other_o for_o she_o we_o have_v to_o thank_v for_o socrates_n plato_n zenophon_n crates_n and_o infinite_a other_o very_o famous_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o she_o be_v found_v a_o certain_a university_n and_o school_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereunto_o most_o noble_a man_n resort_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o unto_o a_o only_a sea_n and_o castle_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o such_o be_v the_o fame_n of_o her_o wisdom_n that_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o have_v overcome_v all_o asia_n think_v their_o child_n can_v not_o where_o in_o the_o world_n be_v better_o inform_v in_o precept_n of_o wisdom_n and_o manner_n of_o live_a then_o at_o athens_n as_o the_o preface_n of_o cicero_n to_o his_o son_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o office_n and_o duty_n testify_v and_o even_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o religion_n and_o honour_v of_o the_o god_n she_o seem_v to_o excel_v all_o other_o because_o in_o she_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o image_n of_o minerva_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o many_o person_n be_v at_o athens_n who_o they_o glory_v in_o and_o account_v as_o god_n into_o this_o city_n do_v the_o lord_n send_v paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o bring_v it_o by_o his_o ministry_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o attempt_v without_o good_a success_n and_o profit_n the_o end_n well_o prove_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n both_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o unspeakable_a grace_n of_o god_n when_o he_o hear_v a_o city_n utter_o drown_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o human_a wisdom_n to_o be_v so_o favourable_o regard_v of_o god_n again_o who_o will_v not_o marvel_v at_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o see_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n confound_v by_o the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n which_o bring_v nothing_o with_o he_o but_o the_o print_n of_o rod_n and_o whip_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o so_o many_o city_n be_v of_o no_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o history_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o athens_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v considere_v the_o first_o part_n whereof_o luke_n rehearse_v in_o this_o place_n declare_v first_o what_o paul_n do_v there_o next_o how_o his_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v first_o preach_v of_o most_o man_n in_o the_o city_n when_o he_o first_o preach_v we_o will_v speak_v of_o each_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n paul_n abide_v at_o athens_n for_o the_o come_n of_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n athens_n walk_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n round_o about_o the_o city_n consider_v their_o manner_n and_o usage_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o pretermyt_v not_o the_o temple_n but_o go_v into_o they_o and_o view_v they_o as_o by_o his_o oration_n hereafter_o shall_v appear_v and_o perceive_v the_o great_a city_n that_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o see_v so_o give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o drown_v therein_o wax_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n mislike_v that_o god_n religion_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a profane_v for_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o no_o sin_n more_o than_o with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v most_o provoke_v when_o they_o see_v the_o same_o because_o they_o hold_v nothing_o more_o dear_a â–ª_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sovereign_a god_n hereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o when_o moses_n see_v the_o golden_a calf_n almost_o forget_v himself_o he_o break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o beat_v the_o calf_n unto_o powder_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o water_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o idolater_n may_v drink_v and_o let_v down_o their_o calf_n into_o their_o belly_n elias_n incense_v with_o like_a zeal_n kill_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n who_o jehu_n direct_o follow_v and_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n commend_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o josias_n with_o like_a zeal_n burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o idolater_n upon_o their_o own_o altar_n that_o all_o man_n may_v perfect_o see_v the_o indignity_n of_o such_o wickedness_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n which_o scarce_o use_v more_o force_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o speak_v against_o idolatry_n and_o image_n for_o than_o spare_v they_o neither_o earnest_n nor_o game_n to_o blaze_v and_o deface_v a_o thing_n most_o hateful_a unto_o god_n their_o contumacy_n and_o stubborness_n therefore_o at_o this_o day_n be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v and_o wonder_v at_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n and_o gospeler_n and_o yet_o hold_v with_o image_n and_o fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o brethren_n that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o odious_a name_n call_v they_o who_o zeal_n be_v commend_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n fighter_n against_o image_n and_o image_n breaker_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n paul_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o they_o which_o will_v fruitful_o and_o with_o commendation_n travail_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v need_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o zeal_n for_o where_o impiety_n be_v a_o very_a obstinate_a and_o tough_a evil_n it_o can_v never_o be_v pull_v up_o without_o very_o fervent_a zeal_n let_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o this_o zeal_n who_o see_v his_o father_n house_n turn_v into_o a_o market_n place_n or_o fair_a as_o one_o that_o have_v forget_v his_o accustom_a mildness_n make_v a_o whip_n of_o such_o cord_n as_o be_v next_o his_o hand_n and_o drive_v these_o wicked_a merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v to_o the_o disciple_n mind_n that_o say_n of_o david_n the_o zeal_n of_o thine_o house_n have_v even_o eat_v i_o up_o 68_o here_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o chief_a petition_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o with_o unfeigned_a mind_n pray_v for_o these_o thing_n who_o no_o unhallowing_a the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o kingdom_n touch_v or_o move_v therefore_o these_o hollow_a heart_a people_n which_o in_o handle_v of_o religion_n be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o elias_n halt_v on_o both_o side_n gape_v to_o get_v great_a praise_n while_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o no_o side_n but_o be_v a_o like_a friendly_a to_o all_o part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o regard_v such_o sometime_o be_v the_o people_n of_o laodicia_n who_o christ_n threaten_v 3_n he_o will_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o paul_n do_v he_o fret_v &_o disdain_v within_o himself_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o idolatry_n that_o he_o see_v nay_o he_o mind_v how_o to_o reform_v this_o great_a city_n be_v both_o a_o stranger_n &_o of_o no_o name_n amongst_o they_o forthwith_o therefore_o he_o reason_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o begin_v to_o preach_v jesus_n christ._n but_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o this_o do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o may_v this_o have_v think_v will_v thou_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o so_o notable_a a_o city_n to_o improve_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o so_o many_o year_n antiquity_n &_o establish_v with_o such_o prosperous_a success_n &_o glorious_a victory_n heretofore_o will_v thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n of_o such_o fine_a wit_n and_o so_o in_o â—red_a with_o disputation_n have_v scarce_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o philosophy_n know_v thou_o not_o how_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a all_o alteration_n be_v but_o chief_o those_o whereof_o stranger_n &_o foreigner_n be_v the_o author_n who_o common_a reason_n and_o sense_n forbid_v to_o be_v curious_a in_o other_o man_n
of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o vj._n xuj_o and_o xvij_o chapter_n by_o example_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v resist_v thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n least_o be_v lead_v at_o the_o first_o with_o naughty_a desire_n we_o fear_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o at_o length_n through_o contention_n fall_v to_o blaspheme_v it_o and_o so_o little_a by_o little_a entangle_v ourselves_o in_o that_o horrible_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o at_o the_o last_o drive_v and_o carry_v with_o gyantlyke_a audacity_n fight_n against_o god_n the_o end_n whereof_o shall_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o miserable_a and_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o have_v everywhere_o example_n hereof_o but_o what_o do_v paul_n now_o go_v he_o from_o corinth_n jew_n because_o of_o these_o obstinate_a jew_n so_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o few_o person_n be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o all_o no._n but_o rather_o bid_v these_o froward_a and_o wicked_a person_n adieu_n he_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o heat_n or_o passion_n of_o mind_n he_o diligent_o observe_v the_o trade_n prescribe_v of_o christ._n first_o he_o shake_v his_o garment_n as_o we_o declare_v he_o do_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o xiij_o chap._n where_o may_v be_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v what_o this_o ceremony_n or_o do_v mean_v next_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o punishment_n declare_v that_o they_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o default_n say_v your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n from_o hence_o i_o will_v go_v blameless_a unto_o the_o gentile_n he_o allude_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o ezechiel_n cap._n 3._o and_o .33_o after_o this_o sort_n thou_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o whereas_o thou_o hear_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n thou_o may_v est_fw-la warn_v they_o on_o my_o behalf_n if_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o thou_o give_v he_o not_o warn_v that_o he_o may_v beware_v of_o his_o ungodly_a way_n then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a die_n in_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v of_o thy_o hand_n nevertheless_o if_o thou_o warn_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o way_n to_o turn_v from_o it_o whereas_o he_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v from_o it_o then_o shall_v he_o die_v because_o of_o his_o sin_n but_o thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n unto_o these_o word_n i_o say_v paul_n allude_v say_v i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n and_o set_v before_o you_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o you_o reject_v he_o you_o be_v culpable_a of_o your_o own_o perdition_n and_o i_o be_v in_o no_o fault_n thereof_o will_v get_v i_o to_o the_o gentile_n thus_o he_o threaten_v they_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n do_v where_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o scribe_n 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o this_o that_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n let_v all_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n think_v say_v unto_o they_o for_o where_o through_o the_o gospel_n god_n offer_v we_o a_o remedy_n against_o destruction_n they_o must_v needs_o perish_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o wicked_o despise_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n paul_n do_n teach_v we_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v then_o blameless_a when_o they_o have_v faithful_o fulfil_v their_o duty_n toward_o sinner_n by_o teach_v rebuke_v and_o exhort_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n such_o as_o isaiah_n describe_v cap._n 56._o than_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o all_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v through_o their_o negligence_n but_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o set_v out_o the_o horrible_a guiltiness_n of_o blood_n see_v genes_n 9_o numer_n 35._o psal._n 51._o etc_n etc_n we_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n use_v such_o vehemency_n of_o zeal_n in_o their_o teach_n paul_n have_v a_o regard_n hereunto_o say_v woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o and_o amos_n say_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n when_o a_o lion_n roar_v who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a see_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o speak_v who_o will_v not_o prophesy_v final_o paul_n go_v into_o one_o justus_n house_n not_o for_o that_o he_o hate_v aquilas_fw-la but_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o his_o protestation_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o justus_n be_v a_o gentile_a except_o we_o shall_v think_v paul_n be_v fantastical_a which_o will_v forsake_v a_o believe_a jew_n house_n to_o go_v into_o a_o other_o jew_n house_n yea_o his_o word_n signify_v asmuch_o from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n yet_o there_o appear_v in_o paul_n a_o fervent_a good_a will_n toward_o his_o own_o nation_n for_o although_o he_o choose_v he_o a_o gentile_a to_o be_v his_o host_n yet_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o dwell_v nigh_o unto_o the_o synagogue_n because_o he_o will_v want_v no_o occasion_n to_o win_v the_o jew_n let_v all_o minister_n follow_v this_o example_n for_o where_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n and_o father_n it_o become_v they_o to_o bear_v such_o affection_n toward_o those_o that_o perish_v as_o shepherd_n do_v toward_o their_o stray_n sheep_n and_o as_o father_n do_v toward_o their_o untoward_a child_n such_o affection_n declare_v christ_n when_o he_o weep_v look_v on_o jerusalem_n and_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o she_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god._n 19_o but_o paul_n industry_n and_o travail_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o of_o the_o jew_n crispus_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synagogue_n corinthian_n be_v win_v to_o the_o belief_n in_o christ_n who_o paul_n write_v that_o he_o baptize_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n also_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v who_o not_o long_o before_o seem_v to_o be_v drown_v in_o sin_n and_o perdition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o their_o baptism_n that_o they_o do_v not_o feign_v a_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o open_o and_o plain_o protest_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o want_v not_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o labour_n faithful_o in_o their_o vocation_n neither_o can_v the_o unbelief_n and_o frowardness_n of_o other_o frustrate_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n in_o other_o place_n teach_v rom._n 2._o as_o many_o as_o find_v they_o have_v grievous_a and_o incurable_a enemy_n may_v here_o fetch_v comfort_n moreover_o a_o notable_a place_n follow_v which_o teach_v we_o that_o paul_n in_o this_o business_n be_v comfort_v by_o god_n where_o first_o paul_n person_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v than_o god_n who_o strengthen_v he_o with_o consolation_n fear_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o consolation_n that_o god_n give_v paul_n that_o as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v afraid_a and_o he_o see_v every_o day_n before_o his_o face_n many_o thing_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o fear_v for_o he_o well_o know_v the_o incurable_a rage_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o danger_n he_o have_v be_v in_o by_o their_o mean_n be_v fresh_a in_o his_o memory_n and_o such_o corruption_n of_o the_o city_n as_o be_v daily_o note_v in_o common_a proverb_n give_v he_o small_a hope_n of_o do_v any_o good_a there_o beside_o the_o craft_n of_o false_a brethren_n and_o teacher_n of_o who_o he_o oftentimes_o complain_v in_o his_o epistle_n yea_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n in_o much_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2._o and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n be_v mind_v to_o leave_v the_o city_n see_v he_o have_v so_o little_a hope_n to_o do_v any_o good_a there_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o even_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n also_o be_v subject_a unto_o affection_n and_o that_o otherwhiles_o they_o be_v so_o afraid_a that_o they_o forget_v their_o duty_n for_o this_o that_o paul_n suffer_v at_o corinth_n diverse_a other_o find_v true_a to_o their_o great_a ruin_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o believe_v after_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o native_a country_n and_o show_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n stain_v his_o good_a name_n with_o a_o foul_a lie_n and_o bring_v his_o wife_n into_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n jacob_n have_v
so_o oftentimes_o find_v god_n his_o aider_n and_o helper_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v meet_v his_o brother_n esau._n moses_n fear_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n fly_v into_o madian_n and_o scarce_o will_v return_v again_o into_o egypt_n at_o god_n calling_n joshua_n a_o valiant_a warrior_n discomfit_v with_o one_o overthrow_n of_o his_o people_n declare_v the_o fear_n he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n by_o unmanly_a weep_a and_o mourn_v we_o read_v how_o david_n which_o be_v but_o a_o stripling_n overcome_v goliath_n after_o he_o be_v a_o man_n grow_v and_o have_v get_v many_o victory_n fear_v oftentimes_o the_o threat_n and_o attempt_n of_o saul_n helias_n who_o neither_o the_o sight_n and_o tyranny_n of_o achab_n nor_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n can_v withhold_v from_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o threat_n of_o one_o syllye_a woman_n which_o be_v jesabel_n take_v he_o to_o his_o heel_n and_o desire_a god_n he_o may_v die_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o peter_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o a_o company_n of_o harness_a man_n be_v quite_o dismay_v at_o the_o word_n of_o one_o simple_a wench_n and_o deny_v christ_n many_o like_a example_n may_v be_v rehearse_v which_o we_o repeat_v not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o detect_v the_o infirmity_n and_o fall_n of_o holy_a man_n but_o because_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a for_o our_o instruction_n for_o both_o we_o know_v our_o own_o infirmity_n thereby_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o make_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o much_o in_o ourself_o and_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o charity_n that_o we_o rash_o condemn_v not_o man_n which_o otherwise_o have_v deserve_v well_o if_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o become_v they_o for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o token_n of_o common_a imperfection_n appear_v even_o in_o they_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o much_o addict_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o forget_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o by_o they_o have_v wrought_v singular_a work_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v help_v they_o with_o our_o prayer_n that_o either_o they_o may_v beware_v they_o fall_v not_o or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v by_o god_n grace_n speedy_o rise_v again_o for_o this_o duty_n do_v christ_n use_v towards_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o gospel_n declare_v luc._n 22._o john_n 17._o but_o let_v we_o consider_v god_n person_n which_o by_o and_o by_o comfort_v he_o be_v in_o this_o fear_n he_o although_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v that_o he_o do_v call_v upon_o god_n therefore_o for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o hear_v they_o which_o open_a their_o desire_n of_o mind_n by_o cry_v but_o he_o see_v the_o secret_a sob_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o help_v &_o comfort_v they_o and_o so_o be_v it_o very_o needful_a he_o shall_v because_o oft_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v so_o compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o adversity_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a in_o word_n to_o declare_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o that_o god_n promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n cap_n 65._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o or_o ever_o they_o call_v i_o shall_v answer_v they_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o think_v how_o to_o speak_v i_o shall_v hear_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n stand_v by_o the_o red_a sea_n why_o cry_v thou_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o no_o word_n he_o speak_v this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n know_v whereof_o we_o have_v need_n so_o he_o use_v to_o help_v we_o in_o season_n and_o time_n and_o although_o he_o send_v we_o temptation_n to_o teach_v we_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o inflame_v we_o the_o more_o unto_o godliness_n yet_o he_o temper_v the_o same_o with_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v not_o utter_o swallow_v up_o of_o sorrow_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despair_v to_o soon_o see_v god_n have_v infinite_a mean_n whereby_o to_o comfort_v and_o help_v we_o and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o think_v good_a to_o use_v both_o vision_n and_o oracle_n both_o which_o be_v very_o needful_a because_o paul_n have_v no_o man_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o see_v many_o cause_n which_o may_v make_v he_o think_v that_o so_o corrupt_a a_o city_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o word_n that_o god_n here_o speak_v contain_v in_o they_o three_o point_n of_o every_o whereof_o we_o will_v entreat_v orderly_a first_o he_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o evil_a where_o he_o bid_v he_o forbid_v not_o to_o fear_v this_o kind_n of_o precept_n be_v often_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o say_v god_n unto_o moses_n 3_n be_v dismay_v at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o king_n of_o basan_n to_o joshua_n also_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n with_o the_o five_o king_n it_o be_v say_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o 10._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o jeremy_n when_o he_o call_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n etc_n etc_n christ_n also_o bid_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v those_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v not_o hurt_v the_o soul_n i_o omit_v diverse_a place_n of_o this_o sort_n 10._o the_o cause_n why_o god_n so_o oftentimes_o forbid_v his_o servant_n to_o fear_n be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o more_o efficacy_n to_o pull_v man_n from_o do_v their_o duty_n than_o fear_n for_o assoon_o as_o fear_n be_v once_o conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v so_o blemish_v that_o it_o can_v see_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o no_o device_n or_o counsel_n be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o such_o as_o person_n in_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n take_v in_o hand_n and_o if_o they_o stand_v thorough_o in_o fear_n then_o make_v it_o man_n shameless_a also_o so_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o good_n they_o commit_v most_o mischievous_a act_n and_o many_o time_n they_o incur_v a_o great_a danger_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o peril_n present_a because_o this_o thing_n fall_v upon_o private_a man_n how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o man_n in_o public_a office_n shall_v be_v bold_a and_o void_a of_o fear_n for_o if_o these_o man_n offend_v it_o be_v not_o against_o themselves_o only_o but_o against_o other_o also_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n 18._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n jethro_n require_v boldness_n of_o mind_n in_o judge_n therefore_o god_n do_v very_o apt_o make_v his_o beginning_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o place_n peace_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o command_v he_o what_o to_o do_v speak_v say_v he_o and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n here_o no_o man_n must_v think_v that_o god_n use_v any_o superfluity_n of_o word_n he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o because_o many_o time_n diverse_a speak_v and_o yet_o hold_v their_o peace_n while_o they_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o think_v no_o man_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n keep_v silence_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o speak_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o commandment_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n plain_o and_o dissemble_v or_o keep_v close_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o although_o he_o wist_v many_o will_v be_v displease_v therewith_o by_o this_o let_v all_o minister_n learn_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o they_o preach_v it_o all_o and_o that_o plain_o and_o so_o apply_v it_o unto_o every_o man_n that_o he_o may_v think_v it_o speak_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o untrusty_a ambassador_n which_o speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v command_v and_o yet_o utter_v not_o every_o thing_n but_o for_o favour_n of_o some_o person_n omit_v many_o thing_n so_o can_v he_o not_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o leave_v out_o never_o so_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o please_v man_n with_o see_v what_o be_v say_v hereof_o jere._n 1._o ezech._n 3._o and_o .33_o math._n 28._o consolation_n in_o the_o third_o part_n he_o show_v very_o grave_a and_o effectual_a reason_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o this_o one_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a against_o all_o danger_n for_o whereas_o god_n be_v almighty_a they_o can_v want_v nothing_o with_o who_o he_o be_v present_a for_o what_o be_v creature_n able_a to_o do_v against_o god_n without_o who_o power_n they_o can_v stand_v
antioch_n the_o public_a sanctuary_n as_o we_o say_v before_o of_o all_o godly_a person_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o galatian_n and_o phrygian_n confirm_v the_o brethren_n everywhere_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o craft_n and_o enterprise_n of_o satan_n which_o lie_v still_o in_o wait_n for_o the_o godly_a luke_n in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o great_a pain_n care_n and_o marvellous_a diligence_n that_o paul_n use_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o our_o day_n with_o he_o which_o brag_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n name_n good_a lord_n how_o little_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v in_o they_o express_v but_o one_o sparkle_n of_o paul_n breast_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n such_o faithful_a and_o choose_a instrument_n and_o let_v we_o beseech_v he_o to_o send_v out_o faithful_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n which_o may_v enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o church_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n may_v have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o all_o nation_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxiiij_o homely_a and_o a_o certain_a jew_n name_v apollo_n bear_v at_o alexandria_n come_v to_o ephesus_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o be_v enfourm_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v fervent_o in_o the_o spirit_n &_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v but_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n only_o and_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o when_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n have_v hear_v they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o and_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n write_v exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o receive_v he_o which_o when_o he_o be_v come_v help_v they_o much_o which_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n for_o he_o overcome_v the_o jew_n myghtilye_o and_o that_o open_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n unto_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n luke_n annex_v in_o order_n the_o history_n of_o apollo_n the_o jew_n bear_v at_o alexandria_n for_o first_o it_o make_v for_o the_o more_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v among_o the_o corinthian_n because_o apollo_n not_o long_o after_o this_o go_v to_o corinth_n and_o water_v the_o church_n there_o that_o paul_n have_v prosperous_o plant_v and_o like_o a_o diligent_a husbandman_n bring_v it_o to_o more_o ripeness_n of_o fruit_n as_o the_o apostle_n confess_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o third_o chapter_n here_o appear_v likewise_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n for_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o sermon_n go_v before_o how_o paul_n by_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ephesian_n which_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n desire_v long_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o with_o they_o therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o god_n neglect_v those_o that_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o salvation_n &_o so_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o think_v ill_a of_o god_n he_o substitute_v apollo_n in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v paul_n absence_n by_o his_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n for_o god_n neglect_v none_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n who_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o every_o where_o and_o allure_v they_o with_o spread_v open_a arm_n therefore_o this_o history_n make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v also_o a_o example_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o a_o absolute_a minister_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o instruction_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o examine_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o luke_n begin_v very_o commodious_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n be_v say_v first_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n where_o partly_o be_v declare_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o out_o of_o a_o most_o envious_a nation_n fall_v and_o run_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n choose_v out_o every_o day_n new_a and_o fresh_a worshipper_n of_o his_o son_n and_o minister_n and_o partly_o the_o jew_n malice_n be_v prove_v incurable_a which_o can_v be_v overcome_v neither_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o with_o daily_a &_o domestical_a example_n next_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n where_o history_n say_v and_o this_o present_a place_n prove_v be_v a_o most_o famous_a church_n and_o school_n erect_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o from_o thence_o come_v this_o apollo_n furnish_v with_o so_o many_o divers_a gift_n who_o labour_n and_o travail_v afterward_o appear_v so_o great_a in_o the_o building_n up_o of_o the_o congregation_n luke_n in_o very_a few_o word_n attribute_v to_o he_o singular_a quality_n say_v he_o be_v eloquent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v a_o gift_n apt_o and_o in_o due_a manner_n to_o speak_v or_o reason_n of_o any_o matter_n also_o power_n or_o might_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o convenable_a dexterity_n in_o handle_v or_o entreat_v of_o they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v not_o learn_v they_o only_o for_o ostentation_n sake_n moreover_o he_o declare_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n yet_o declare_v he_o want_v some_o point_n thereof_o where_o he_o say_v he_o know_v but_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n only_o john_n so_o call_v he_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_n religion_n comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n baptism_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o all_o that_o business_n whereof_o he_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n christ_n also_o demand_v the_o scribe_n of_o john_n baptism_n math._n 21._o yet_o this_o place_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o john_n have_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n for_o john_n doctrine_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o for_o as_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n so_o read_v we_o that_o john_n move_v his_o hearer_n unto_o repentance_n and_o show_v they_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n only_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a see_v luke_n 3._o john_n 1._o and_o third_o chapiter_n and_o because_o john_n be_v in_o the_o middle_a betwixt_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v who_o shall_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a the_o people_n to_o receive_v christ_n it_o suffice_v he_o to_o declare_v but_o a_o short_a and_o brief_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v how_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o he_o alone_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o no_o where_o teach_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n or_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o express_a word_n for_o the_o perfect_a understand_v hereof_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o other_o time_n yea_o we_o read_v that_o the_o very_a apostle_n be_v not_o so_o skilful_a in_o these_o thing_n although_o that_o christ_n have_v oftentimes_o reason_v hereof_o until_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v send_v they_o as_o christ_n have_v promise_v they_o therefore_o although_o apollo_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v he_o ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereof_o he_o be_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v enfourm_v as_o shall_v follow_v a_o little_a hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o person_n first_o be_v the_o order_n and_o linck_n together_o of_o gift_n endue_v wherewith_o
behoove_v that_o minister_n shall_v be_v bold_a to_o speak_v that_o they_o dissemble_v not_o either_o for_o favour_n or_o fear_n but_o hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o where_o paul_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a all_o man_n that_o bear_v office_n shall_v likewise_o perform_v as_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o declare_v yea_o let_v all_o man_n private_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o themselves_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n in_o their_o vocation_n for_o where_o god_n require_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o that_o have_v give_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o must_v not_o choose_v but_o painful_o plain_o and_o fervent_o occupy_v ourselves_o in_o these_o affair_n as_o meet_v be_v now_o luke_n describe_v how_o apollo_n profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n christ._n while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o other_o for_o he_o say_v when_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v hear_v he_o they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v the_o way_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o more_o perfect_o and_o here_o above_o all_o thing_n appear_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v abound_v 25._o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v which_o acknowledge_v the_o gift_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o use_v they_o diligent_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n require_v a_o account_n of_o they_o he_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o usance_n and_o increase_n this_o because_o apollo_n do_v perform_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o industry_n as_o we_o say_v erewhile_o therefore_o god_n fail_v not_o of_o his_o promise_n but_o straightway_o stir_v up_o faithful_a minister_n which_o inform_v he_o more_o full_o and_o perfect_o in_o his_o will._n this_o aught_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v how_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o way_n more_o happy_o increase_v than_o by_o faithful_a study_n thus_o they_o that_o use_v their_o wisdom_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n do_v feel_v every_o day_n how_o god_n increase_v the_o same_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o learning_n honour_n riches_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n whereof_o we_o lack_v not_o example_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o again_o there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n why_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v quench_v in_o we_o than_o when_o we_o give_v ourselves_o rather_o to_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n than_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n here_o for_o many_o consideration_n both_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n and_o apollo_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v for_o under_o those_o few_o word_n the_o evangelist_n comprehend_v great_a godliness_n and_o virtue_n priscilla_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o give_v ear_n to_o apollo_n while_n he_o teach_v whereas_o yet_o they_o have_v so_o great_a intelligence_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v both_o he_o and_o other_o this_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 8._o who_o property_n christ_n say_v be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n both_o willing_o and_o often_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o example_n which_o think_v they_o have_v profit_v so_o much_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o no_o far_a instruction_n and_o therefore_o will_v neither_o read_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n nor_o come_v at_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v sermon_n thus_o while_o they_o think_v they_o have_v profit_v to_o much_o they_o open_o declare_v they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a what_o the_o chief_a cognizance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v for_o they_o because_o they_o know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o rather_o that_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v order_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o hear_v because_o they_o feel_v that_o they_o want_v much_o even_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n moreover_o this_o holy_a couple_n of_o marry_a folk_n declare_v a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o take_v such_o a_o one_o to_o instruct_v as_o they_o see_v be_v able_a great_o to_o profit_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n again_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o true_a love_n and_o clear_a of_o all_o envy_n that_o they_o private_o instruct_v he_o and_o envy_v he_o not_o that_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o get_v by_o his_o faithful_a travail_n but_o rather_o help_v he_o that_o both_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o perfect_o instruct_v and_o the_o more_o people_n win_v by_o his_o means_n if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v this_o with_o the_o do_n in_o our_o day_n good_a lord_n how_o few_o or_o rather_o no_o token_n of_o so_o christian_n a_o mind_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v godly_a and_o restorer_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o assoon_o as_o they_o perceive_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n to_o increase_v by_o and_o by_o the_o giddiness_n of_o ambition_n make_v they_o to_o envy_v he_o and_o they_o seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a if_o any_o occasion_n serve_v to_o bring_v he_o in_o envy_n and_o contempt_n as_o though_o they_o can_v not_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o honour_n but_o with_o the_o infamy_n of_o other_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v believe_v 5._o that_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o cain_n who_o we_o read_v rose_n against_o his_o brother_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o perceive_v his_o brother_n be_v better_a than_o he_o and_o more_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n than_o he_o now_o as_o in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n it_o behoove_v to_o avoid_v this_o mischief_n so_o in_o private_a do_n it_o become_v diligent_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n if_o we_o will_v be_v call_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n but_o as_o in_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n these_o virtue_n appear_v apollo_n so_o in_o apollo_n may_v be_v perceive_v a_o rare_a and_o singular_a modesty_n and_o tractability_n for_o he_o that_o excel_v in_o eloquence_n and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n be_v content_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o a_o man_n of_o handicraft_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n unknown_a to_o he_o before_o this_o time_n and_o stranger_n for_o true_a be_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subdue_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 14._o now_o compare_v with_o this_o apollo_n the_o arrogance_n of_o they_o which_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v admonish_v or_o rebuke_v of_o their_o cominister_n whereof_o there_o be_v to_o great_a a_o number_n in_o these_o day_n but_o as_o in_o time_n past_a the_o insolency_n of_o such_o do_v much_o hurt_v unto_o the_o church_n so_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n in_o these_o day_n that_o there_o be_v such_o contention_n everywhere_o because_o there_o be_v in_o all_o place_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o esteem_v their_o brethren_n and_o cominister_n but_o as_o dog_n or_o hog_n beside_o these_o be_v there_o yet_o a_o other_o argument_n whereby_o apollo_n declare_v his_o fervent_a desire_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n corinth_n for_o after_o he_o perceive_v he_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o appoint_v to_o go_v into_o achaia_n to_o corinth_n because_o he_o perceive_v that_o church_n have_v much_o need_n of_o his_o help_n for_o as_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n choose_v they_o such_o place_n as_o where_o they_o see_v be_v most_o labour_n and_o danger_n so_o they_o which_o will_v travail_v in_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o commendation_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o church_n must_v diligent_o observe_v where_o their_o help_n be_v most_o requisite_a and_o thither_o haste_v themselves_o diligent_o that_o by_o their_o negligence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v no_o detriment_n here_o also_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o will_v not_o let_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o that_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o of_o their_o congregation_n to_o depart_v without_o a_o public_a testimony_n of_o his_o virtuous_a behaviour_n yea_o they_o so_o commend_v he_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o also_o desire_v they_o to_o give_v he_o the_o room_n
to_o have_v be_v the_o minister_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n which_o chryst_n have_v there_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n rare_a judgement_n that_o paul_n shall_v now_o have_v he_o to_o be_v his_o host_n who_o before_o time_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o forsake_v jerusalem_n and_o that_o which_o he_o there_o have_v howbeit_o in_o philippe_n saint_n luke_n set_v out_o to_o we_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o sincere_a and_o a_o unfeigned_a shepherd_n in_o few_o word_n comprise_v all_o that_o paul_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothe_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o titus_n evangelist_n for_o first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n he_o be_v therefore_o one_o meet_a and_o apt_a to_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o necessary_a quality_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o degree_n or_o office_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v a_o mean_a between_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n 4._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o paul_n for_o they_o make_v their_o abode_n in_o certain_a place_n â–ª_o yet_o not_o be_v so_o tie_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v they_o may_v repair_v to_o place_n adjoin_v and_o further_o off_o their_o name_n admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n which_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o inform_v man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o for_o chryst_n will_v not_o have_v it_o free_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v what_o they_o list_v but_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o which_o only_o in_o these_o day_n also_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n furthermore_o harbourous_a philip_n have_v a_o house_n and_o substance_n able_a to_o suffice_v both_o his_o own_o need_n and_o also_o to_o harbour_v other_o in_o which_o thing_n paul_n also_o require_v in_o a_o minister_n for_o he_o receive_v paul_n &_o a_o great_a company_n that_o come_v with_o he_o and_o entertain_v they_o courteous_o for_o a_o certain_a day_n space_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o some_o cost_n and_o charge_n therefore_o he_o be_v no_o beggar_n or_o vagabond_n such_o as_o many_o malapert_a comptroller_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n will_v have_v minister_n in_o these_o day_n to_o be_v who_o be_v either_o bewitch_v with_o envy_n or_o deceive_v with_o ignorance_n not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v very_o harbourous_a which_o be_v able_a to_o entertain_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n so_o courteous_o which_o paul_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o exilement_n as_o we_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v daughter_n ergo_fw-la a_o wife_n also_o marry_v unless_o which_o be_v a_o wicked_a imagination_n we_o will_v say_v he_o be_v a_o whoremonger_n which_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o maintainer_n of_o filthy_a single_a life_n that_o popery_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n will_v better_o like_v and_o bear_v with_o they_o be_v convince_v both_o by_o this_o and_o the_o example_n of_o other_o apostle_n which_o paul_n plain_o confess_v carry_v their_o wife_n about_o with_o they_o i_o corrinth_n ix_o the_o same_o paul_n appoint_v a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 3_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o lawful_a wedlock_n according_a to_o god_n first_o institution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a gloze_n of_o they_o which_o think_v the_o ministry_n be_v pollute_v by_o matrimony_n and_o the_o company_n of_o a_o wife_n 13_z whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o be_v in_o itself_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a therefore_o paul_n true_o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o call_v god_n institution_n either_o unclean_a unprofitable_a or_o pernicious_a see_v the_o first_o to_o timothâ—_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o popish_a single_a life_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o the_o author_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hereof_o use_v to_o spring_v many_o time_n whoredom_n adultery_n incest_n and_o that_o horrible_a vice_n of_o sodomy_n last_o of_o all_o prophetess_n be_v declare_v what_o qualiâ—ied_v person_n philip_n daughter_n be_v namely_o damosel_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v we_o know_v that_o this_o word_n prophesy_v signify_v many_o time_n the_o declaration_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o that_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n &_o refer_v and_o direct_v all_o their_o say_n and_o do_n to_o the_o edification_n instruction_n 14_o and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v prophecy_n 1._o cor._n 14._o he_o call_v those_o woman_n prophet_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o he_o command_v to_o sit_v cover_v on_o their_o head_n in_o the_o temple_n 11_o but_o whereas_o luke_n meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o philip_n daughter_n have_v rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n this_o prophesy_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endow_v they_o for_o what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o have_v note_v that_o which_o all_o christian_a woman_n have_v indifferent_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a every_o age_n and_o sex_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o will_v have_v judge_v the_o child_n of_o so_o faithful_a a_o evangelist_n to_o have_v be_v other_o than_o desirous_a of_o god_n word_n but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n wherewith_o god_n mean_v to_o adorn_v womankind_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o attent_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n appertain_v unto_o woman_n aswell_o as_o to_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o philip_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o education_n and_o bring_v up_o of_o his_o child_n which_o according_a to_o paul_n doctrine_n 3_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o necessary_a both_o for_o public_a example_n sake_n and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o he_o can_v well_o rule_v the_o congregation_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n and_o the_o example_n of_o hely_n the_o priest_n declare_v how_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o use_v not_o to_o bridle_v the_o untowardness_n and_o wantonness_n of_o their_o child_n severe_o read_v the_o first_o of_o samuel_n 2.3.4_o chapiters_n imprison_v moreover_o while_o paul_n abide_v with_o philip_n a_o certain_a prophet_n who_o name_n be_v agabus_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n or_o jewrie_n which_o warn_v he_o again_o of_o the_o enprisonment_n towards_o he_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o gesture_n and_o sign_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n thereby_o lay_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n for_o with_o paul_n girdle_n he_o bind_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o foot_n add_v a_o exposition_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o so_o do_v say_v the_o jew_n shall_v bind_v the_o man_n which_o owe_v this_o girdle_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o this_o wise_a god_n therefore_o will_v have_v paul_n oftentimes_o admonish_v hereof_o partly_o for_o that_o his_o faith_n and_o constancy_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o and_o partly_o for_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o present_a danger_n be_v not_o always_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o â—â—ie_v because_o god_n foreshow_v they_o sometime_o not_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v shun_v and_o avoid_v they_o but_o to_o prepare_v we_o to_o the_o undertake_v and_o suffer_v of_o they_o and_o here_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v both_o what_o paul_n and_o also_o his_o companion_n do_v jerusalem_fw-la in_o this_o present_a and_o evident_a peril_n whereof_o the_o one_o part_n weep_v and_o desire_v he_o with_o tear_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o paul_n word_n and_o sure_o they_o can_v not_o want_v reason_n to_o persuade_v he_o hereunto_o for_o both_o he_o seem_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o also_o to_o hazard_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o also_o to_o neglect_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o this_o mean_a he_o bereave_v of_o his_o service_n and_o ministry_n but_o this_o be_v a_o zeal_n commendable_a in_o
compare_v of_o they_o together_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n not_o of_o any_o lightness_n or_o inconstancy_n of_o mind_n but_o even_o be_v compel_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o hereunto_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o diligent_a declaration_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n for_o he_o allege_v both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o time_n and_o christ_n talk_v and_o his_o companion_n for_o witness_n because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v beguile_v with_o any_o vain_a apparition_n or_o distraction_n of_o mind_n but_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v otherwheres_o of_o convert_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o convert_v it_o shall_v not_o now_o need_v to_o repeat_v the_o â—ame_n again_o let_v we_o now_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o defend_n of_o his_o vocation_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o so_o diligent_o report_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n sharp_o reprehend_v his_o temerity_n for_o hereby_o he_o teach_v the_o hearer_n that_o if_o they_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o will_v punish_v their_o bold_a enterprise_n to_o their_o great_a loss_n and_o hindrance_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o abide_v constant_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v cleaâ—e_v fast_a unto_o god_n alone_o among_o all_o the_o broil_n and_o enterprise_n of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n chryst_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxiij_o homely_a but_o rise_v and_o stand_v up_o on_o thy_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o haste_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o i_o now_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v toward_o i_o because_o paul_n know_v that_o the_o jew_n accuse_v he_o principal_o of_o two_o point_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o jew_n religion_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o chryst_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v match_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o therefore_o he_o diligent_o declare_v the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n because_o that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v away_o both_o the_o crime_n unto_o the_o first_o belong_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o change_v not_o his_o religion_n upon_o any_o light_a fantasy_n but_o while_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n be_v compel_v to_o yield_v unto_o god_n calling_n the_o second_o he_o will_v confute_v in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o whole_a ministry_n even_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o chryst_n which_o ministry_n he_o show_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n belong_v aswell_o to_o our_o instruction_n as_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o paul_n who_o may_v learn_v hereby_o both_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o ministry_n ecclesiastical_a and_o also_o the_o whole_a mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o order_n before_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o note_v be_v how_o chryst_n command_v paul_n now_o friendly_a to_o arise_v and_o to_o stand_v up_o on_o his_o foot_n who_o erewhile_o he_o have_v horrible_o throw_v down_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n but_o this_o thing_n happen_v not_o as_o we_o have_v other_o where_o be_v hear_v before_o his_o heart_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o that_o he_o humble_o inquire_v what_o the_o will_n of_o chryst_n be_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n which_o thing_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v but_o that_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o effectuous_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o chryst._n this_o truelâ—_n be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o even_o then_o evident_o declare_v itself_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v angry_a for_o he_o will_v not_o always_o be_v chide_v with_o we_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v man_n save_v he_o observe_v this_o scope_n and_o end_n in_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n rather_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n than_o destroy_v neither_o will_v he_o draw_v forth_o his_o whip_n and_o scourge_n until_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o his_o word_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o beat_v we_o for_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o have_v we_o convert_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v whereof_o we_o have_v both_o testimony_n and_o example_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o we_o may_v confirm_v our_o waver_a faith_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n but_o although_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a thing_n for_o christ_n to_o give_v his_o cruel_a enemy_n leave_v to_o arise_v yet_o be_v this_o great_a and_o even_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o apostle_n that_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a and_o commendable_a function_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n and_o witness_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v both_o see_v before_o and_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o here_o in_o two_o word_n he_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a office_n or_o duty_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n first_o he_o say_v minister_n that_o paul_n shall_v be_v a_o minister_n not_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n every_o where_o call_v and_o such_o as_o must_v serve_v the_o whole_a church_n public_o in_o set_v before_o they_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o take_v care_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n salvation_n read_v matthew_n the_o .20_o and_o .24_o luke_n the_o .12_o hereunto_o it_o seem_v paul_n have_v a_o respect_n when_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o man_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a 1._o hereby_o be_v exclude_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o bear_v rule_n against_o the_o which_o christ_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n entreat_v at_o large_a be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o afterwards_o will_v come_v which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o ministry_n will_v look_v to_o reign_v like_o tyrant_n over_o the_o church_n this_o do_v he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n witness_n by_o the_o which_o name_n we_o read_v the_o apostle_n be_v call_v also_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n thus_o it_o like_v he_o more_o plain_o to_o set_v out_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o ministry_n declare_v also_o what_o thing_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o very_o even_o of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o which_o afterward_o he_o will_v reveal_v unto_o he_o for_o paul_n have_v see_v and_o not_o see_v only_o but_o have_v also_o prove_v by_o experience_n that_o christ_n live_v and_o reign_v and_o be_v a_o earnest_a defendor_n of_o his_o people_n whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o not_o only_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o also_o such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o know_v the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o he_o be_v these_o therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v as_o we_o have_v else_o where_o admonish_v for_o how_o certain_a and_o infallible_a a_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v see_v they_o which_o publish_v the_o same_o be_v no_o runner_n about_o with_o pedlary_a ware_n but_o the_o very_a swear_a witness_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n have_v their_o vocation_n confirm_v with_o infinite_a miracle_n therefore_o let_v all_o minister_n remember_v they_o be_v witness_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o preach_v new_a opinion_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o find_v for_o certainty_n in_o the_o holy_a
danger_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o he_o first_o show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v slack_a in_o his_o office_n thus_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o delivery_n whereof_o it_o seem_v the_o captain_n be_v the_o author_n because_o he_o know_v the_o captain_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n paul_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o which_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o prove_v &_o feel_v the_o help_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v inflame_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o not_o as_o some_o use_n to_o wax_v the_o more_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a as_o though_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o their_o duty_n at_o once_o for_o beside_o that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n all_o kind_n of_o duty_n the_o law_n of_o thankfulness_n require_v the_o more_o faith_n and_o industry_n of_o we_o lest_o we_o may_v seem_v unkind_a to_o god_n our_o benefactoure_n again_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v importune_a in_o preach_v unto_o they_o man_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o be_v debtor_n unto_o all_o man_n both_o small_a and_o great_a thus_o he_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n appertain_v unto_o they_o also_o this_o be_v very_o diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o man_n of_o all_o state_n &_o degree_n for_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v save_v therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o disposer_n and_o steward_n of_o all_o his_o household_n let_v this_o comfort_n they_o that_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o trouble_n &_o also_o teach_v both_o minister_n and_o hearer_n their_o duty_n that_o neither_o the_o one_o at_o their_o pleasure_n get_v and_o procure_v they_o disciple_n after_o their_o own_o call_n nor_o those_o other_o think_v they_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o length_n he_o repeat_v what_o he_o teach_v very_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v in_o time_n past_a gospel_n he_o comprehend_v all_o his_o doctrine_n in_o three_o article_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v than_o most_o in_o controversy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o we_o for_o this_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v count_v most_o absurd_a as_o the_o word_n read_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o john_n abundant_o declare_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o first_o but_o not_o in_o order_n for_o we_o read_v that_o diverse_a other_o before_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o but_o in_o worthiness_n and_o in_o power_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o all_o man_n the_o third_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v illuminate_v with_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o paul_n declare_v these_o thing_n with_o many_o place_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o only_a exclamation_n of_o festus_n shall_v afterward_o prove_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v every_o where_o extant_a many_o testimony_n both_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o to_o prove_v all_o these_o thing_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n rest_v or_o consist_v in_o a_o few_o of_o person_n but_o of_o most_o antiquity_n and_o allow_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n furthermore_o how_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v see_v that_o paul_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v content_v with_o they_o only_o and_o constant_o hold_v faâ—â—_n the_o faith_n contain_v in_o they_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxu._n homely_a as_o he_o thus_o speak_v for_o himself_o festus_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n do_v make_v thou_o mad_a and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o dear_a festus_n but_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n for_o the_o king_n know_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o who_o also_o i_o speak_v free_o neither_o think_v i_o that_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n king_n agrippa_n â–ª_o believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o wot_v well_o that_o thou_o believe_v agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n somewhat_o thou_o bring_v i_o in_o mind_n for_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o also_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o to_o day_n be_v not_o somewhat_o only_o but_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o band_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v the_o king_n rise_v up_o and_o the_o deputy_n and_o bernice_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v apart_o they_o talk_v between_o themselves_o say_v this_o man_n do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n then_o say_v agrippa_n unto_o festus_n this_o man_n may_v have_v be_v let_v lose_v if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v unto_o caesar._n after_o luke_n have_v declare_v paul_n oration_n he_o show_v what_o effect_n it_o take_v with_o the_o hearer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a worthy_a place_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o in_o two_o example_n he_o describe_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o both_o minister_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o fort_n of_o man_n and_o also_o all_o other_o understand_v what_o to_o beware_v of_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o profit_n and_o commodity_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o example_n of_o festus_n the_o deputy_n who_o be_v a_o precedent_n of_o ungodly_a person_n intent_n and_o of_o those_o which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o taste_n at_o all_o of_o any_o godliness_n where_o we_o have_v first_o to_o consider_v festus_n and_o then_o paul_n he_o give_v ear_n unto_o paul_n declare_v his_o vision_n and_o prove_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o man_n salvation_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o be_v a_o gentile_a which_o have_v more_o understanding_n by_o all_o likelihood_n in_o war_n than_o in_o religion_n wherefore_o he_o suppose_v that_o paul_n in_o reason_v of_o such_o profound_a and_o difficulty_n matter_n be_v mad_a and_o like_v unto_o those_o that_o in_o their_o frantic_a fit_n use_v to_o imagine_v with_o themselves_o monstrous_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o so_o utter_v they_o without_o all_o reason_n and_o very_o importunate_o he_o interrupt_v paul_n in_o his_o speak_n yet_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o altogether_o unreasonable_a that_o he_o impute_v the_o want_n of_o wit_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o paul_n to_o overmuche_o study_v of_o learning_n upbraid_v he_o with_o none_o other_o thing_n as_o many_o use_n to_o do_v in_o these_o day_n this_o example_n teach_v we_o how_o little_a the_o word_n of_o god_n prevail_v with_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v only_o with_o man_n reason_n for_o this_o be_v their_o common_a property_n to_o count_v that_o a_o mockery_n that_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o their_o capacity_n &_o reason_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o understand_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o they_o must_v think_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v the_o great_a foolishness_n in_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a and_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o ask_v and_o hope_v for_o salvation_n in_o he_o which_o be_v hang_v and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n among_o thief_n and_o murderer_n therefore_o that_o that_o happen_v unto_o paul_n preach_v before_o festus_n the_o same_o we_o read_v happen_v before_o unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o afterward_o unto_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o namely_o
necessity_n urge_v we_o we_o need_n be_v careful_a neither_o for_o time_n nor_o place_n howbeit_o when_o we_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o have_v christian_a magistrate_n than_o we_o must_v have_v a_o regard_n unto_o order_n which_o require_v both_o time_n and_o place_n therefore_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v nothing_o defend_v the_o furious_a clamour_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n because_o necessity_n in_o time_n pass_v compel_v they_o in_o their_o assembly_n to_o do_v diverse_a thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o usage_n second_o here_o be_v declare_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n sermon_n sermon_n with_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v that_o he_o use_v for_o he_o expound_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n testify_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n christ_n but_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v understand_v and_o hereof_o paul_n can_v not_o very_o well_o entreat_v but_o he_o must_v also_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o of_o the_o prophecy_n wrongful_o understand_v dream_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v worldly_a wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o that_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a the_o beginning_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o whole_a regeneration_n of_o man_n &_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n &_o the_o mark_n &_o end_v thereof_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o do_v teach_v they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o unto_o who_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o bear_v witness_v plain_o and_o also_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v he_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n very_o of_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n thereof_o for_o it_o offer_v unto_o we_o both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o true_a felicity_n and_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o rule_n and_o governance_n of_o god_n while_o it_o subdue_v all_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n here_o as_o many_o as_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v warn_v of_o their_o duty_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v therein_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o have_v a_o care_n that_o god_n may_v reign_v in_o they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v abolish_v which_o we_o know_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o destroy_v again_o the_o minister_n be_v admonish_v of_o the_o true_a trade_n and_o way_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o which_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a first_o they_o must_v declare_v and_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v not_o seduce_v by_o false_a imagination_n then_o they_o must_v bear_v witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v how_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o true_a felicity_n final_o they_o must_v instant_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o despise_v not_o the_o salvation_n offer_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n three_o be_v declare_v the_o fountain_n whence_o this_o doctrine_n spring_v for_o paul_n reason_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n prove_v that_o in_o he_o be_v perform_v whatsoever_o thing_n they_o foreshow_v of_o the_o promise_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n thus_o he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o use_v many_o time_n to_o bring_v testimony_n out_o of_o they_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o where_o the_o church_n be_v the_o household_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o any_o other_o word_n shall_v be_v hear_v therein_o but_o the_o good_a mannes_z of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v unto_o this_o commandment_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v blame_v who_o either_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n themselves_o or_o else_o hear_v and_o follow_v other_o see_v this_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o husband_n only_o 10_o see_v psal._n 45._o john_n 10._o moreover_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n lest_o we_o say_v as_o some_o brainsick_a person_n do_v that_o the_o same_o belong_v nothing_o unto_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o both_o teach_v oneself_o same_o christ_n and_o oneself_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o know_v nothing_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o same_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o old_a whereby_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o most_o antiquity_n and_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_v whereby_o all_o the_o elect_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v save_v but_o because_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o otherwhere_v entreat_v hereof_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o have_v brief_o point_a to_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n day_n four_o luke_n declare_v how_o long_o paul_n preach_v even_o from_o the_o morning_n until_o the_o evening_n whereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o also_o dispute_v and_o that_o paul_n answer_v their_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o chryst_n will_v have_v hear_v paul_n with_o such_o patience_n but_o that_o they_o will_v sometime_o have_v interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o say_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n here_o be_v express_v a_o ardent_a desire_n both_o in_o paul_n and_o in_o the_o hearer_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o like_a example_n before_o in_o the_o twentieth_o chapter_n this_o reprove_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o our_o day_n wherewith_o both_o diverse_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hearer_n also_o be_v sick_a and_o accrased_a who_o think_v all_o labour_n and_o time_n to_o much_o that_o be_v spend_v at_o the_o sermon_n but_o one_o day_n shall_v come_v that_o hunger_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n 7._o five_o the_o effect_n of_o so_o earnest_a and_o diligent_a a_o sermon_n be_v describe_v sermon_n for_o some_o believe_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o yea_o a_o great_a disputation_n or_o contention_n rise_v amongst_o they_o here_o we_o see_v what_o case_n the_o gospel_n be_v in_o in_o this_o world_n for_o where_o chryst_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o mark_n or_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o uniform_a consent_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o paucity_n or_o fewness_n of_o believer_n nor_o with_o the_o rank_n crop_n of_o controversy_n in_o these_o day_n see_v we_o hear_v that_o in_o time_n pass_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v there_o be_v few_o that_o believe_v let_v this_o also_o serve_v to_o comfort_v minister_n when_o they_o see_v they_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o profit_v by_o their_o preach_n for_o then_o let_v they_o call_v to_o their_o mind_n that_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o 15._o but_o paul_n severe_o rebuke_v their_o stubborness_n and_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god._n jew_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n teach_v we_o to_o deal_v so_o with_o those_o who_o the_o mild_a and_o holeseme_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o move_v who_o many_o time_n ring_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o grievous_a menace_n and_o that_o horrible_a wo._n so_o paul_n likewise_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o yield_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n allege_v a_o prophetical_a oracle_n out_o of_o the_o vj._n of_o esai_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a or_o new_a matter_n that_o they_o so_o stout_o resist_v the_o gospel_n for_o their_o father_n in_o time_n paste_n have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o god_n have_v fortolde_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n shall_v be_v reveal_v man_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a also_o thus_o he_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o the_o multitude_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gainsayer_n may_v have_v hinder_v and_o offend_v and_o herewith_o also_o he_o fear_v other_o in_o that_o he_o say_v god_n have_v long_o ago_o ordain_v a_o punishment_n for_o they_o this_o place_n of_o esai_n be_v very_o
communication_n with_o agrippa_n touch_v paul_n festus_n testify_v that_o paul_n be_v innocent_a paul_n hearer_n paul_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o chain_n to_o preach_v festus_n cause_v paul_n to_o be_v diligent_o hear_v paul_n have_v licence_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o paul_n declare_v his_o cause_n without_o fear_n the_o argument_n of_o paul_n oration_n paul_n childhood_n and_o education_n of_o what_o importance_n the_o godly_a bring_v up_o of_o child_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n the_o sum_n &_o order_n of_o this_o present_a place_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o most_o ancient_a thing_n 1._o cor._n 5._o collos._n 2._o adam_n abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n gene._n 12._o roma_fw-it 4._o john_n 4._o isahac_n and_o jacob_n moses_n luke_n 24._o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o this_o world_n the_o true_a trade_n of_o maintain_v the_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v incredible_a paul_n become_v a_o christian_a against_o his_o will._n 1._o tim._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 15._o psalm_n 7._o psal._n 2._o &_o .33_o the_o tyranny_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n persecutor_n cause_v man_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o story_n of_o paul_n conversion_n christ_n raise_v up_o paul_n who_o he_o have_v throw_v down_o before_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n a_o minister_n roma_fw-it â–ª_o 1._o a_o witness_n god_n deliver_v his_o servant_n be_v in_o danger_n the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o corin._n 3._o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o salvation_n paul_n obey_v god_n contrary_a to_o the_o bid_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o manner_n of_o true_a obedience_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 13._o &_o 15_o the_o point_n and_o order_n of_o evangelic_a doctrine_n math_n 10_o luke_n 24_o luke_n 17_o paul_n be_v lay_v hold_n on_o for_o his_o obey_n of_o god._n 2._o peter_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 10_o psal._n 34._o etc_o etc_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o agrippa_n paul_n be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o man_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n festus_n be_v a_o precedent_n of_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o a_o profane_a intent_n paul_n constant_o and_o modest_o defend_v his_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o best_a wai_fw-mi of_o teach_v christian_n religion_n be_v certain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o obscurity_n the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o worthy_a of_o credit_n agrippa_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n a_o very_a christian_n wish_n of_o paul_n john_n 6_o math._n 11._o etc_o etc_o 1._o cor._n 5_o the_o innocence_n of_o paul_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o chapter_n paul_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n among_o malefactor_n see_v valeri_n max._n 16._o book_n and_o v_o chapter_n isaiah_n 53_o â–ª_o luck_n 22._o paul_n companion_n aristarchus_n the_o centurion_n be_v paul_n friend_n paul_n will_v not_o flee_v no_o not_o when_o he_o may_v paul_n voyage_n or_o navigation_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n god_n warn_v we_o of_o danger_n and_o give_v we_o counsel_n in_o time_n see_v levi._n 16._o paul_n advice_n be_v despise_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n counsel_v despise_v man_n power_n be_v of_o nâ—_z force_n against_o god._n what_o happen_v to_o such_o as_o will_v lose_v nothing_o at_o god_n bid_v paul_n himself_o be_v in_o hazard_n with_o the_o despiser_n of_o god._n paul_n give_v comfort_n and_o counsel_n inaduersitie_n he_o modest_o rebuke_v their_o former_a disobedience_n he_o comfort_v he_o allege_v the_o oracle_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o faith_n the_o incredulity_n and_o distrust_n of_o the_o mariner_n the_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o danger_n exod._n 5_o the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o be_v too_o confident_a or_o bold_a paul_n command_v to_o stay_v the_o mariner_n the_o right_a use_n of_o god_n instrument_n or_o mean_n prouer._n 31_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n paul_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v meat_n the_o nature_n or_o property_n of_o faith_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o table_n parali_fw-la 14._o they_o cast_v their_o corn_n into_o the_o sea_n the_o description_n of_o the_o shipwreck_n the_o devise_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o kill_v the_o prisoner_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n can_v be_v let_v or_o hinder_v the_o hospitality_n of_o those_o of_o malta_n luke_n 10._o hebr._n â—3_o mark._n 19_o paul_n by_o miracle_n be_v know_v to_o those_o of_o malta_n a_o viper_n bite_v paul_n paul_n shake_v off_o the_o viper_n without_o any_o hurt_n the_o people_n of_o malta_n take_v paul_n for_o a_o god._n the_o family_n or_o stock_n of_o paul_n mark_n 10._o the_o hospitality_n of_o publius_n math._n 25._o the_o reward_n of_o hospitality_n the_o thankfulness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o malta_n math._n 10._o luke_n 9_o and_o .10_o paul_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o idolatrous_a ship_n the_o church_n at_o putesti_n the_o roman_a brethren_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v paul_n the_o thankfulness_n of_o the_o roman_a brethren_n paul_n be_v encourage_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o brethren_n paul_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o hire_a house_n at_o rome_n paul_n call_v together_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10.9_o math._n 5_o 5_o he_o put_v away_o wrongful_a suspicion_n suspicion_n he_o excuse_v his_o appeal_n appeal_n he_o declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n the_o jew_n bear_v witness_n of_o paul_n innocence_n paul_n preach_v in_o a_o house_n the_o argument_n of_o paul_n sermon_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n psal._n 45_o john_n 10_o paul_n teach_v all_o the_o whole_a day_n amos._n 7._o the_o effect_n of_o paul_n sermon_n john_n 15._o paul_n rebuke_v the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n unbelief_n be_v wilful_a the_o cause_n of_o incredulity_n john_n 3._o the_o punishment_n of_o incredulity_n john_n 8._o deut._n 32._o math._n 21._o in_o his_o vii_o book_n and_o xv_o chapter_n the_o contention_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n paul_n be_v in_o prison_n two_o year_n together_o 2._o timo._n 2._o paul_n be_v in_o prison_n preach_v &_o write_v write_v paul_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 1._o timo._n 2._o colos._n 2._o mat._n 3._o &_o 17._o john_n 14._o 14._o paul_n preach_v plain_o plain_o paul_n success_n job_n 38._o jerem._n 5._o what_o paul_n do_v after_o the_o two_o year_n be_v expire_v a_o conclusion_n with_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o premise_n the_o judgement_n of_o s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o set_v forth_o but_o a_o bare_a history_n only_o and_o to_o weave_v as_o it_o be_v the_o infancy_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o luke_n the_o writer_n of_o they_o be_v that_o physician_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v at_o once_o perceive_v every_o word_n of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o medicine_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o languish_a soul_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o henry_n denham_n dwell_v in_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la row_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o star_n
church_n and_o declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o unworthy_a person_n but_o luke_n pass_v to_o other_o matter_n declare_v what_o effect_n this_o great_a miracle_n take_v among_o the_o people_n and_o how_o a_o occasion_n of_o preach_v be_v thereby_o offer_v to_o peter_n where_o the_o proper_a and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n show_v itself_o the_o people_n say_v luke_n see_v the_o lame_a man_n walk_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o not_o only_o see_v he_o walk_v miracle_n but_o know_v certain_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v wont_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o ask_v alm_n which_o thing_n make_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v deem_v there_o be_v any_o craft_n or_o sleight_n use_v in_o the_o matter_n then_o be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n they_o run_v thick_a and_o threefold_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o lame_a man_n for_o joy_n have_v not_o yet_o let_v go_v and_o forsake_a here_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o observe_v the_o one_o worthy_a of_o great_a commendation_n the_o other_o of_o reprehension_n as_o more_o plain_o shall_v appear_v by_o peter_n word_n first_o be_v strike_v with_o marvellous_a admiration_n necessary_a luke_n say_v they_o be_v provoke_v to_o run_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o bethink_v they_o of_o so_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a a_o matter_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o be_v well_o do_v of_o they_o and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o to_o marvel_v at_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o for_o the_o which_o end_n some_o philosopher_n not_o altogether_o unwittily_a have_v say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n because_o that_o observation_n and_o marvel_v stay_v not_o in_o a_o certain_a blind_a and_o amaze_a dullness_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o god_n very_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v long_o since_o write_v he_o have_v command_v always_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o unless_o we_o be_v draw_v by_o some_o forcible_a motion_n we_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n join_v to_o his_o word_n many_o time_n certain_a sign_n and_o most_o singular_a work_n that_o they_o may_v awake_v our_o mind_n out_o of_o that_o dull_a sleep_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o word_n and_o will._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n oftentimes_o either_o before_o his_o teach_n or_o in_o his_o teach_n use_v miracle_n to_o make_v man_n the_o more_o ready_a to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n which_o miracle_n how_o much_o good_a they_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o other_o 3.7_o who_o by_o they_o come_v first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o all_o the_o miracle_n judgement_n and_o work_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o rise_v high_o to_o the_o better_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n but_o here_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o this_o age_n be_v to_o be_v bewail_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o be_v wax_v so_o deaf_a that_o they_o neither_o can_v hear_v nor_o see_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n whereby_o god_n punch_v we_o and_o wake_v we_o up_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v andthe_v lord_n command_v we_o to_o watch_v we_o see_v every_o where_o horrible_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n wherewith_o he_o bridle_v and_o punish_v the_o uncurable_a wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v sign_n wonder_n and_o token_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n show_v to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o thing_n christ_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o late_a age_n before_o his_o glorious_a come_n 21._o be_v daily_o do_v in_o our_o sight_n and_o fulfil_v but_o we_o lie_v bolt_n upright_o and_o snort_a regard_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o sign_n or_o token_n sure_o by_o the_o over_o great_a security_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o these_o be_v the_o dangerous_a day_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n many_o time_n have_v admonish_v us._n 3._o but_o let_v we_o awake_v oh_o brethren_n and_o learn_v by_o this_o present_a example_n the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o our_o marvel_v at_o they_o may_v be_v a_o help_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god._n the_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o although_o god_n prick_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o by_o so_o notable_a a_o miracle_n idolatry_n yet_o be_v their_o mind_n and_o eye_n still_o upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o power_n the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o stick_v to_o the_o present_a and_o next_o cause_n and_o to_o lift_v their_o mind_n no_o high_o to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o only_a author_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a error_n for_o of_o this_o all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n take_v their_o beginning_n for_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gentile_n worship_v the_o sun_n &_o moon_n and_o the_o other_o planet_n as_o gods._n for_o in_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n that_o god_n by_o they_o bestow_v on_o mankind_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o the_o same_o error_n move_v they_o to_o make_v these_o man_n god_n which_o have_v beâ—â—e_a author_n to_o they_o of_o any_o public_a weal_n or_o pleasure_n and_o this_o error_n stay_v not_o in_o man_n but_o because_o of_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n they_o think_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o godhead_n in_o brute_n beast_n river_n fountain_n tree_n and_o herb_n and_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n fly_v fowl_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n neither_o do_v the_o idolatry_n use_v among_o the_o christian_n 1._o spring_n of_o any_o other_o occasion_n for_o when_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o saint_n begin_v to_o doltish_o to_o be_v write_v by_o those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a &_o be_v also_o more_o foolish_o preach_v and_o blaze_v in_o the_o pulpit_n straight_a way_n the_o ignorant_a people_n think_v they_o to_o be_v do_v through_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o another_o error_n spring_v of_o that_o false_a opinion_n and_o cause_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o other_o great_a danger_n to_o make_v vow_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o who_o help_n they_o hear_v that_o either_o themselves_o or_o other_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o because_o god_n sometime_o maintain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o their_o sepulcher_n they_o think_v some_o godly_a power_n be_v also_o in_o those_o place_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o tie_v worship_v and_o invocation_n to_o place_n peculiar_a and_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o this_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n saâ—an_n begin_v to_o beautify_v the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o matter_n come_v so_o far_o out_o of_o frame_n that_o now_o the_o thing_n due_a to_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o only_o attribute_v to_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o the_o saint_n image_n which_o superstition_n man_n have_v set_v up_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v vow_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o there_o must_v also_o be_v some_o famous_a place_n &_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n wrought_v and_o carve_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n do_v we_o be_v teach_v both_o by_o history_n and_o example_n of_o superstitious_a man_n which_o show_v we_o in_o these_o day_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o wherefore_o where_o the_o negligent_a consideration_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o foolish_a admiration_n of_o they_o have_v give_v occasion_n of_o foul_a error_n and_o manifest_a ungodliness_n we_o be_v warn_v that_o whatsoever_o miracle_n be_v do_v without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n which_o teach_v we_o true_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o they_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v
regard_v miracle_n for_o that_o duier_v sign_n and_o wonder_n aswell_o true_a as_o false_a be_v wrought_v amongst_o man_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v call_v true_a miracle_n when_o that_o thing_n be_v true_o do_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v and_o which_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n 10._o such_o as_o be_v sometime_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o christ_n institution_n they_o be_v call_v false_a which_o deceive_v we_o by_o some_o lie_a show_n as_o charmer_n and_o juggler_n use_v or_o which_o call_v man_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o as_o sometime_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n show_v before_o pharaoh_n 24._o and_o such_o as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o antichrist_n and_o to_o the_o deceiver_n in_o the_o late_a day_n and_o god_n suffer_v they_o otherwhiles_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o people_n that_o in_o the_o elect_v he_o may_v try_v the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o moses_n testify_v deut._n 13._o and_o in_o the_o reprobate_n he_o may_v exercise_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o judgement_n because_o through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n as_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v seduce_v which_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o miracle_n be_v new_a ere_o so_o to_o be_v take_v that_o we_o must_v cleaâ—e_v only_o to_o they_o or_o to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o work_v they_o but_o we_o must_v examine_v they_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o in_o those_o which_o bear_v witness_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o reject_v all_o other_o as_o false_a by_o who_o bait_n satan_n use_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n against_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n if_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o observe_v we_o shall_v through_o our_o own_o default_n be_v deceive_v not_o only_o by_o false_a miracle_n but_o also_o by_o true_a whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n while_o we_o hee_v the_o person_n regard_v not_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v do_v whereof_o this_o place_n give_v we_o a_o evident_a example_n and_o another_o hereafter_o be_v write_v of_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n 14._o which_o take_v occasion_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n of_o a_o miracle_n do_v by_o paul_n as_o in_o his_o place_n shall_v appear_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v peter_n which_o of_o the_o people_n amazedness_n take_v occasion_n to_o preach_v sermon_n think_v you_o he_o abuse_v the_o ignorance_n and_o error_n of_o the_o people_n go_v he_o about_o by_o this_o mean_a to_o get_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n authority_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v do_v no_o very_o nay_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o defend_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v four_o member_n or_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o sermon_n first_o he_o correct_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n &_o show_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o do_v through_o â—he_n power_n and_o virtue_n or_o holiness_n of_o man_n second_o he_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n who_o have_v wrought_v the_o same_o by_o his_o son_n where_o he_o also_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o heinous_a offence_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o he_o require_v of_o they_o repentance_n last_o of_o all_o because_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v seem_v to_o repugn_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v christ_n unless_o they_o will_v seem_v grievous_o to_o offend_v against_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therewithal_o he_o also_o teach_v that_o christ_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n belong_v also_o to_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v drown_v in_o despair_n through_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v speak_v but_o of_o the_o first_o part_n only_o purpose_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o rest_n in_o theiâ—_z place_n and_o time_n ignorance_n first_o he_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v ignorance_n and_o error_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o right_a and_o most_o commodious_a way_n of_o teach_v the_o truth_n for_o man_n property_n and_o condition_n be_v like_a to_o the_o earth_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v the_o earth_n yield_v thorn_n and_o brier_n of_o it_o own_o accord_n neither_o bring_v it_o forth_o good_a seed_n with_o any_o increase_n unless_o it_o be_v diligent_o cleanse_v and_o rid_v of_o they_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n corrupt_v with_o original_a sin_n bring_v forth_o error_n of_o itself_o â–ª_o which_o except_o they_o be_v strong_o repulse_v it_o neither_o can_v suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n nor_o receive_v any_o fruit_n or_o commodity_n thereby_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o prophet_n to_o break_v down_o and_o root_v up_o 1_n before_o he_o build_v or_o set_v and_o peter_n be_v not_o cold_a in_o this_o behalf_n as_o though_o he_o shun_v honour_n for_o civility_n and_o modesty_n sake_n as_o ambitious_a folk_n use_v which_o hunt_v for_o glory_n even_o then_o when_o they_o feign_v to_o be_v contemner_n thereof_o but_o frame_v his_o talk_n by_o a_o interrogative_n point_n make_v it_o the_o more_o vehement_a say_v you_o man_n of_o israel_n why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o so_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o go_v these_o word_n savour_v of_o some_o reprehension_n i_o pray_v you_o say_v he_o what_o cause_n have_v move_v you_o to_o conceive_v such_o abashment_n of_o this_o miracle_n whereas_o not_o long_o since_o many_o such_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v you_o remember_v not_o they_o and_o then_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o sure_o in_o vain_a you_o look_v upon_o we_o yea_o your_o error_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v wink_v at_o for_o our_o power_n or_o holiness_n have_v herein_o do_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v another_o work_n who_o must_v have_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o be_v do_v god._n let_v we_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n the_o modesty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o they_o so_o challenge_v unto_o christ_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o reserve_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o of_o that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n voice_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 42._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o give_v to_o none_o other_o there_o be_v example_n of_o this_o endeavour_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o otherwheare_n the_o baptist_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v messiah_n 1._o the_o saviour_n he_o give_v all_o that_o praise_n to_o christ_n only_o who_o forerunner_n only_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o same_o before_o his_o disciple_n which_o of_o a_o carnal_a zeal_n envy_v christ_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o man_n must_v be_v bring_v and_o sheweth_z that_o all_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n the_o father_n 11._o and_o send_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o paul_n have_v rather_o to_o be_v stone_v than_o he_o will_v receive_v any_o godly_a honour_n when_o they_o of_o lystra_n offer_v it_o he_o of_o their_o own_o free_a motion_n and_o will._n 14._o of_o this_o mind_n it_o be_v plain_a also_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o where_o john_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o revelation_n will_v have_v worship_v a_o angel_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n 22._o and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n thou_o god._n whereupon_o augustine_n in_o his_o xlix_o epistle_n dispute_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n only_o write_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a creature_n on_o this_o wise_a how_o much_o more_o godly_a it_o be_v and_o in_o subjection_n to_o god_n so_o much_o less_o it_o do_v vouchsafe_v itself_o of_o such_o honour_n as_o it_o know_v belong_v but_o to_o god._n and_o a_o little_a afterward_o compare_v the_o evil_a angel_n who_o say_v he_o joy_n and_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o error_n of_o man_n with_o the_o good_a he_o add_v wherefore_o even_o as_o wicked_a pride_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o man_n â–ª_o or_o of_o spirit_n command_v or_o desire_v these_o divine_a honour_n to_o be_v
the_o world_n he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v in_o himself_o that_o have_v not_o utter_o lose_v his_o sense_n and_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v convertite_n when_o god_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o allure_v we_o paul_n example_n declare_v in_o deed_n there_o appear_v in_o he_o some_o smack_n of_o carnal_a slothfulness_n which_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o ground_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v his_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v commend_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v he_o what_o he_o be_v by_o &_o by_o he_o demand_v what_o his_o will_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o true_a &_o humble_a heart_n submit_v himself_o whole_o to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v this_o example_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v put_v in_o write_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o when_o we_o be_v chastise_v let_v we_o think_v we_o be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o require_v of_o we_o repentance_n and_o let_v we_o do_v penance_n not_o according_a to_o our_o own_o brain_n or_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o sight_n but_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n which_o we_o shall_v learn_v in_o his_o word_n for_o after_o this_o sort_n adversity_n shall_v serve_v to_o our_o amendment_n and_o our_o amendment_n or_o conversion_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o usage_n of_o our_o day_n he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v how_o many_o way_n man_n herein_o offend_v for_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v few_o which_o when_o they_o be_v chastise_v will_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o the_o most_o part_n impute_v their_o misfortune_n unto_o other_o cause_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o religion_n â–ª_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v that_o feel_v very_o small_a and_o of_o little_a continuance_n or_o else_o join_v with_o superstition_n whereby_o be_v deceive_v they_o do_v their_o penance_n but_o counterfeit_o and_o for_o a_o little_a season_n as_o god_n upbraid_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o his_o prophet_n 6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o continual_a calamity_n as_o be_v in_o our_o day_n which_o if_o we_o redress_v not_o let_v we_o never_o look_v for_o better_a state_n the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o treatise_n be_v how_o paul_n be_v send_v into_o the_o city_n to_o ananias_n of_o who_o he_o require_v more_o full_o to_o be_v instruct_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o precept_n or_o do_v we_o have_v declare_v before_o where_o you_o may_v look_v for_o the_o same_o 6._o it_o become_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n that_o frame_v ourselves_o according_a to_o god_n calling_n we_o turn_v from_o superstition_n and_o other_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o hang_v whole_o upon_o his_o mouth_n and_o word_n fashion_v our_o life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o his_o will._n for_o so_o after_o we_o have_v happy_o end_v this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v coheir_n in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o ever_o live_a god_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxliij_o homely_a and_o one_o ananias_n a_o perfect_v man_n and_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n have_v good_a report_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o there_o dwell_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o stand_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o brother_n saul_n receive_v thy_o light_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n i_o receive_v my_o sight_n and_o see_v he_o and_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v ordain_v thou_o before_o â–ª_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o all_o change_n of_o religion_n be_v odious_a as_o argue_v a_o light_n and_o inconstant_a mind_n therefore_o paul_n so_o diligent_o excuse_v his_o leave_v the_o jew_n religion_n and_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o behave_v himself_o therein_o with_o great_a zeal_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v he_o be_v fall_v away_o of_o ignorance_n and_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o hatred_n of_o discipline_n or_o of_o levity_n and_o inconstantnesse_n and_o he_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o his_o vocation_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v by_o god_n but_o also_o constrain_v and_o now_o he_o add_v hereunto_o how_o he_o be_v ordain_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o ananias_n â–ª_o who_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o heavenly_a oracle_n and_o vision_n the_o principal_a use_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o answer_v they_o which_o suspect_v the_o story_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o vain_a fantasy_n and_o delusion_n ananias_n he_o begin_v in_o commodious_a wise_n with_o the_o description_n of_o ananias_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v he_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o any_o slender_a or_o light_a person_n of_o no_o estimation_n and_o for_o because_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o that_o have_v forsake_v his_o religion_n he_o first_o and_o foremost_a commend_v he_o for_o a_o diligent_a observer_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o law_n where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n unto_o this_o commendation_n he_o join_v the_o public_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n dwell_v at_o that_o time_n at_o damascus_n beside_o this_o he_o declare_v how_o his_o sight_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o the_o chief_a use_n whereof_o it_o seem_v god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v this_o that_o paul_n may_v know_v that_o ananias_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v accuse_v he_o of_o vanity_n which_o be_v admonish_v by_o heavenly_a oracle_n yea_o be_v utter_o amaze_v and_o follow_v such_o a_o expounder_n of_o the_o oracle_n have_v alter_v his_o religion_n and_o paul_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o of_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v flee_v levity_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o rash_o believe_v not_o every_o one_o for_o as_o in_o religion_n consist_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o it_o appear_v there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n deceiver_n which_o have_v lay_v snare_n to_o entrap_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n abundant_o teach_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n after_o they_o therefore_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v which_o in_o the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v every_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o bid_v of_o john_n the_o apostle_n yea_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o with_o scoffery_n and_o taunt_n can_v quip_n the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o magistrate_n in_o secret_a whereas_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v neither_o learned_a nor_o honest_a again_o let_v we_o mark_v what_o the_o true_a commendation_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v minister_n and_o of_o all_o that_o bear_v any_o public_a office_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v godliness_n order_v and_o direct_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o be_v godly_a but_o we_o must_v frame_v the_o same_o according_a to_o god_n word_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n sometime_o be_v deceive_v with_o again_o they_o must_v have_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o they_o amongst_o who_o they_o dwell_v and_o also_o of_o other_o abroad_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o for_o their_o sake_n see_v paul_n touch_v this_o point_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothe_n the_o three_o chapter_n unto_o this_o must_v be_v join_v a_o lawful_a vocation_n or_o calling_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o feel_v not_o in_o themselves_o they_o shall_v neither_o bold_o nor_o profitable_o discharge_v their_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v credit_n be_v such_o for_o they_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o swerve_v one_o nail_n breadth_n from_o the_o same_o and_o such_o be_v their_o integrity_n of_o life_n that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o turk_n and_o papist_n reverence_v their_o name_n
concern_v their_o calling_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n thereof_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o vanity_n that_o have_v believe_v they_o let_v we_o rather_o constant_o stand_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o as_o the_o which_o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v us._n furthermore_o when_o paul_n have_v describe_v the_o person_n of_o ananias_n he_o rehearse_v also_o by_o word_n what_o he_o say_v talk_n because_o every_o thing_n therein_o make_v very_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o both_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o this_o business_n and_o declare_v the_o end_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v and_o last_o of_o all_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v touch_v the_o first_o point_n god._n he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v ordain_v thou_o before_o hereby_o very_o be_v paul_n so_o certain_a of_o his_o vocation_n that_o afterward_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v 1_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o call_v he_o express_o the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o right_a worship_v of_o god_n howbeit_o as_o these_o thing_n excuse_v paul_n turn_v from_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a so_o they_o show_v that_o he_o be_v call_v through_o no_o desert_n of_o he_o but_o only_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o paul_n be_v a_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o chryst_n and_o imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n wherefore_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v he_o himself_o true_o say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n of_o all_o other_o and_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n mere_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 1._o and_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v verify_v of_o all_o minister_n for_o we_o be_v all_o of_o like_a sort_n so_o that_o if_o god_n prevent_v we_o not_o with_o his_o goodness_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n hereof_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o entreat_v more_o at_o large_a call_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v to_o what_o end_n god_n prepare_v paul_n first_o to_o know_v his_o will_n he_o begin_v with_o this_o for_o because_o minister_n must_v herewith_o begin_v who_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n themselves_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o for_o although_o paul_n be_v bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o hitherto_o ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrap_v and_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o think_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o law_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v 6._o which_o be_v that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v he_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o will_n shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o â–ª_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o salvation_n furthermore_o where_o the_o wholesome_a will_n of_o god_n be_v only_o contain_v and_o learn_v in_o christ_n ananias_n by_o and_o by_o add_v how_o he_o shall_v know_v he_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o end_n to_o see_v that_o just_a so_o he_o call_v christ_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o just_a and_o faultless_a and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o make_v all_o those_o just_a that_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v long_o ago_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o name_n 23._o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n but_o where_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o paul_n know_v chryst_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o except_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v he_o unto_o he_o for_o even_o by_o christ_n testimony_n 11._o none_o see_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v he_o whereby_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o salvation_n proceed_v of_o god_n free_a mercy_n three_o he_o say_v he_o be_v ordain_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o ordinary_a mean_n .2_o which_o thing_n otherwhere_v paul_n chief_o urge_v against_o they_o which_o go_v about_o to_o elevate_v and_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o ministry_n this_o be_v very_o a_o marvelous_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o appear_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o paul_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v friendly_a and_o familiar_o to_o talk_v with_o he_o let_v we_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v every_o day_n to_o speak_v unto_o those_o who_o he_o may_v of_o right_a repute_n as_o his_o enemy_n and_o just_o persecute_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n here_o be_v all_o minister_n admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n namely_o to_o fetch_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o new_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o touch_v this_o point_n last_o of_o all_o he_o declare_v the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o chryst_n and_o his_o word_n be_v therefore_o declare_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o chryst_n who_o he_o have_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v unto_o all_o man_n thus_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v match_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n because_o they_o have_v none_o other_o thing_n enjoin_v they_o but_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n this_o name_n witness_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o minister_n as_o we_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o you_o may_v look_v for_o those_o observation_n which_o here_o for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v omit_v he_o make_v mention_v express_o of_o all_o man_n to_o answer_v they_o which_o think_v it_o a_o unmeet_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o uncircumcised_a people_n also_o here_o may_v be_v take_v out_o a_o general_a doctrine_n which_o admonish_v all_o such_o of_o their_o duty_n as_o god_n have_v illuminate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o will._n that_o be_v to_o spread_v the_o same_o knowledge_n abroad_o every_o where_o and_o to_o bear_v witness_n in_o all_o place_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n this_o thing_n partly_o the_o rule_n of_o thankfulness_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o have_v feel_v of_o his_o healthful_a hand_n and_o mercy_n and_o partly_o brotherly_a charity_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a of_o other_o salvation_n as_o of_o our_o own_o with_o the_o which_o reason_n as_o also_o with_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v paul_n be_v move_v in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o can_v not_o intermit_v his_o duty_n though_o the_o jew_n disdain_v he_o never_o so_o much_o now_o remain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o ananias_n oration_n where_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o shall_v open_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n baptize_v and_o be_v graft_v into_o his_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n and_o this_o he_o urge_v with_o great_a gravity_n &_o weight_n why_o lingere_v thou_o say_v he_o not_o for_o that_o paul_n mean_v to_o defer_v or_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o prick_v he_o forward_o the_o more_o earnest_o be_v dismay_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o conscience_n wherefore_o he_o add_v this_o say_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v his_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o declare_v the_o reason_n and_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n for_o ananias_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o think_v sin_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o water_n